thelastsequence

[thelastsequence]

Stepsiter's Love

Idol : Yuna & Yeji

Genre : Smut

Tags : Stepsister, Teasing, FFM Threesome. Threesome, Spanking, Slight Sub Yuna, Slight Dom Yeji, Impregnation, Kissing, Creampie, Blowjobs

Words : 9,402 Words

Other Smut Pickem : Here

You didn’t expect to wear a suit on a Saturday morning. Your dad had asked—well, insisted—that you come with him to a small, private gathering at a country-style restaurant on the outskirts of town. He hadn’t given you many details. Just said it was important. That he’d explain everything there. You thought maybe he was going to introduce you to someone he was dating. You didn’t expect to walk into a celebration.

A wedding. His wedding.

The place wasn’t packed—just a few close friends, some distant relatives you hadn’t seen in years… and then her. The woman standing beside your father, smiling warmly with soft eyes and delicate features. She looked kind. Happy. And beside her stood two girls.

One was tall, graceful, composed. Her hair was up in a neat bun, and her dress was elegant but understated. She gave off a cool, quiet aura—like the kind of person who didn’t speak unless it mattered. Yeji.

And the other… well, she was the opposite. Bouncy hair, a loud giggle, a bright yellow sundress with small flowers on the fabric, and an endless stream of questions for the waiter. She was full of energy, unable to sit still. Her smile was contagious. Yuna.

They were your new stepsisters.

Your dad gave a short speech, clearly emotional. The woman—Minji, she introduced herself later—held his hand tightly, and when he finished, she leaned in and kissed his cheek. You clapped like everyone else, but your mind was spinning. You weren’t angry, exactly. Just… shocked. You felt like a guest at your own family’s reshaping. And you weren’t sure how to feel about that.

Later that day, you stood alone outside on the balcony, looking over the small garden behind the venue. The sun was just starting to lower behind the hills, casting the trees in soft gold.

“Pretty, isn’t it?” a voice said beside you. You turned. It was Yeji.

Up close, she was even more stunning—sharp eyes, defined cheekbones, and a cool aura that made your stomach tighten a little. She wasn’t smiling, but she didn’t seem unfriendly either.

“Yeah,” you said. “It is.”

She didn’t look at the view though. She looked at you.

“You didn’t know about this, did you?”

You shook your head. “No. Not until today.”

Yeji nodded, and for a moment, there was silence. Then she said, “Mom told us about your dad a few months ago. We weren’t thrilled at first either.”

You gave her a small smile. “Guess we’re all adjusting.”

“I don’t mind adjusting,” she said, her gaze drifting away now, toward the garden. “As long as you’re not annoying.”

You let out a surprised laugh. “I’ll try not to be.”

Yeji cracked the faintest smile.

Later that night, after most of the guests had left, you were sitting on the edge of a fountain near the garden, eating leftover cake with a plastic fork. You were tired, but not ready to go back in yet.

Then.

“Found you!”

Yuna plopped herself next to you without warning, holding a second plate of cake in one hand and a pair of sandals in the other. She was barefoot.

“You don’t like crowds either?” she asked, swinging her legs.

You chuckled. “Not really.”

She leaned in close—too close—and stared at your fork. “What flavor is that one?”

“Chocolate.”

“Trade you.” She held out hers—vanilla strawberry.

You blinked. “You just took a bite of yours.”

She grinned. “You can pretend you didn’t see that.”

You shrugged and handed her your plate. “Fair enough.”

You both ate quietly for a moment. Then she turned to you with a full mouth and said, “So, you’re our oppa now, huh?”

You choked slightly on your bite. “Technically, I’m younger than both of you.”

Yuna pouted. “But you’re taller.”

“That’s not how age works.”

“Hmm…” She leaned her head against your shoulder. “Still feels like an oppa thing.”

You stiffened slightly at the contact—she was warm, soft, and completely carefree. But you didn’t pull away.

“Yeji’s cool with all this,” she continued. “But she’s hard to read sometimes. Me? I think it’s fun.”

“Having a new brother?”

She smirked. “Having you as a brother.”

You didn’t know what to say to that. But her words lingered.

Your father moved into their house, and you moved into the spare guest room. At first, everything was polite. Formal. But lines blurred quickly.

Yuna would constantly knock on your door, dragging you out for walks, boba, or to watch dramas with her on the couch under shared blankets. Sometimes she’d fall asleep with her head in your lap, completely unaware of how it made your heart race. She gave you nicknames. Made playlists for you. Took selfies with you and used them as her phone wallpaper—"Because I need something dumb to laugh at." You weren’t sure when her teasing started to feel different—like it wasn’t just sibling playfulness anymore. Like it meant something more.

Yeji, on the other hand, was different. She didn’t seek your attention, but when she gave it—it mattered. She’d help you with your college prep without being asked. She'd leave coffee by your door in the mornings. She’d sit with you in silence, both of you reading or scrolling on your phones, and yet the air felt so alive. There was a night when you were sick, shivering in bed with a fever. You woke up around 3AM to find a cool cloth on your forehead and Yeji asleep in the chair next to your bed.

You watched her breathe, soft and steady. Her lips parted slightly, her brows still furrowed like she was worried. Even in sleep, she looked guarded. Beautiful. Out of reach. You didn’t realize then, but she had stayed up the entire night making sure your fever broke.

But now, Things gonna be different. You're college was kinda far away from your home, so you were told to live at a dormitory near your university. At first Yuna would tell your father that they could just move there, near your university, but Yeji declines, saying it's too expensive, and that with you living there, would develop you better not just a student, but as a person.

Your father would then let you stay at the dorm, which is why You’re packing for college now, your room a mess of boxes and clothes. Yuna keeps bouncing next to you, her hands tugging at yours every time you try to focus. “Don’t forget to call me when you’re there,” she says, her voice dripping with exaggerated sweetness. “Big sister will miss her little brother.” Her words make you laugh, but there’s something in the way she says it—something that makes your stomach twist in a way it hasn’t before.

Yeji, ever the practical one, pulls Yuna away. “Stop bothering him,” she scolds, but even as she does, there’s a flicker of something in her eyes. Something… softer than her usual sternness.

The months pass quickly at college. You’re busy with classes, new friends, and the chaos of dorm life. But one night, your phone rings—it’s Yuna.

“Miss me yet?” she teases, her voice playful but with a hint of something deeper.

You laugh. “Of course I do,” you say, and it’s true. You hadn’t realized how much you’d missed her until you heard her voice again.

“Good,” she says, and there’s a pause. “Because I’m coming over. I have something important to tell you.”

Before you can respond, she hangs up.

When you open your dorm room door later that night, Yuna is standing there, a mischievous grin on her face and a bag full of food and drinks in her hands. “Surprise,” she says, brushing past you into the room. She sets the bag down on your desk and starts unpacking—soju bottles clinking, snacks spilling out onto the surface.

“What’s all this?” you ask, closing the door behind her.

“A farewell party,” she says, turning to face you. “For all the time we’ve been apart.”

There’s something in her tone that makes your heart skip a beat. You watch her pour two shots of soju, her fingers lingering on the bottle longer than necessary. She hands you one, her eyes locking onto yours as she clinks her glass against yours.

“To us,” she says softly, and you both down the shots in one go.

The alcohol burns its way down your throat, and you can feel it warming your chest almost immediately. Yuna sets her glass down and steps closer to you. Too close.

“I missed you,” she says, her voice low and intimate. “More than I thought I would.”

You swallow hard, unsure of how to respond. She’s always been playful, but this… this feels different.

Her hand reaches up to brush a strand of hair from your face, her fingers lingering against your skin. “Do you know how hard it was watching you leave?” she murmurs, her eyes searching yours.

Before you can answer, she leans in, her lips brushing against yours in a kiss that’s soft, hesitant, yet charged with something undeniable. Your mind races, but your body reacts instinctively, pulling her closer as the kiss deepens.

Her hands slide up your chest, fingers grazing the fabric of your shirt before trailing down to the hem. She breaks the kiss just long enough to whisper, “Can I?”

You nod, your breath catching as she pulls your shirt off, her fingers tracing the contours of your chest. Her touch is electric, sending shivers down your spine.

She steps back for a moment, her gaze sweeping over you before she reaches for the hem of her own shirt. “Your turn,” she says, her voice teasing but with an edge of something more.

You help her pull it off, your hands trembling slightly as they graze her skin. She’s wearing a simple bra, but it feels like the most intimate thing you’ve ever seen.

Yuna’s hands find yours again, guiding them to her waist as she pulls you into another kiss. This one is harder, more desperate, her tongue sliding against yours in a way that makes your head spin.

Her hands roam your back, pulling you closer until there’s no space left between you. She breaks the kiss again, her breath hot against your skin as she whispers, “I’ve wanted this for so long.”

Before you can respond, there’s a knock at the door. You both freeze, the spell momentarily broken.

“Who is it?” you call out, your voice hoarse.

The door opens slightly, and Yeji’s voice floats in. “It’s me. Can I come in?”

Yuna pulls away quickly, her cheeks flushed as she grabs her shirt off the floor. You scramble to put yours back on, but Yeji’s already stepping into the room, her sharp eyes taking in the scene before her.

“Mom wanted me to check on you,” she says, her tone neutral but with an undercurrent of something you can’t quite place. “But it looks like you’re busy.”

Yuna giggles nervously, but there’s a defiance in her eyes as she looks at her sister. “Just catching up,” she says casually.

Yeji raises an eyebrow, her gaze shifting between you and Yuna. “Right,” she says slowly. “Well, don’t stay up too late. Big sister’s orders.”

She turns to leave but pauses at the door. “Oh, and little brother,” she adds, glancing back at you with a smirk that sends a shiver down your spine. “Don’t forget who’s really in charge here.”

The door closes behind her, leaving you and Yuna alone again—but the moment’s changed. Yuna sighs, leaning back against your desk with a frustrated pout.

“She always ruins everything,” she mutters, crossing her arms over her chest.

You’re still trying to process everything that’s happened, your heart racing as you glance at the door. “Should we…?”

Yuna cuts you off with a wave of her hand. “Don’t let her scare you,” she says, stepping closer to you again. “This is about us. Not her.”

Her hands find yours once more, and she pulls you into another kiss, her lips soft but insistent.

“Let’s pick up where we left off,” she murmurs against your mouth…

Yuna’s hands tremble slightly as she pushes you onto the bed, her gaze locked onto yours with an intensity that makes your breath hitch. The room feels smaller now, the air thick with something unspoken, something forbidden. Her fingers move to your belt, unhooking it with a slow, deliberate motion that sends a shiver down your spine. ”Noona’s been waiting for this,” she whispers, her voice low and sultry as she pulls your pants down, her fingertips brushing against the sensitive skin of your waist.

Her lips find your neck, trailing soft kisses that make you arch into her touch. She lingers there, nipping lightly at your skin before moving to your arms, her kisses playful yet teasing. ”You’re so beautiful,” she murmurs, her breath warm against your skin. ”I’ve wanted to taste you… to feel you…”

Her words send a jolt of heat through you, your body responding instinctively as she strips you bare. Her fingers trace the lines of your chest, her touch feather-light yet electrifying. You can feel her breath quicken, her heart pounding in sync with yours as she climbs onto the bed, straddling you with a confidence that leaves you breathless.

Her hips grind against yours, the heat of her body making you groan. She leans down, her lips capturing yours in a kiss that’s both tender and desperate, her tongue sliding against yours with a hunger that leaves you dizzy. ”I’ve always wanted this,” she breathes against your mouth, her voice trembling with need. ”I’ve always wanted you…”

Her hands roam your body, exploring every inch of you as if she’s committing you to memory. She kisses down your chest, her lips brushing against your stomach before she pauses, her eyes locking onto yours. ”Let noona take care of you,” she murmurs, her voice dripping with promise. And then she lowers her head, her lips wrapping around you, her tongue swirling in a way that makes your vision blur.

The sensation is overwhelming, her mouth hot and wet as she takes you deeper, her hands gripping your hips to keep you steady. You can feel her moan vibrate against you, the sound sending waves of pleasure through your body. She pulls back, her lips teasing you before she takes you again, her rhythm slow and deliberate, driving you closer to the edge with every movement.

Her hands move to her own clothes, stripping them off with a fluid grace that leaves you spellbound. Her body is perfect, soft curves that beg to be touched, and you can’t resist reaching for her. She gasps as your hands find her breasts, her nipples hardening under your touch. She leans into you, her hips grinding against yours as she guides you inside her.

The moment you enter her, she lets out a moan that’s almost a sob, her body trembling with pleasure. ”You’re so deep,” she whispers, her nails digging into your skin as she starts to move. Her pace is slow at first, her body adjusting to you, but soon she’s riding you with a fervor that leaves you breathless.

Her hips roll against yours, her body hot and tight as she takes you deeper with every thrust. Her moans fill the room, her head thrown back in ecstasy as she rides you, her hands gripping your shoulders for support. ”Fuck… you’re hitting me so deep…” she gasps, her voice breaking as her pace quickens.

Her body moves with a rhythm that’s hypnotic, her moans growing louder with every thrust. You can feel her tighten around you, her pleasure building as she gets closer to the edge. Her hands move to your face, her lips capturing yours in a kiss that’s desperate and hungry. ”I’ve always wanted you…” she murmurs against your mouth, her voice trembling with emotion. ”Always…”

Her hips grind against yours, her body shuddering as she reaches her peak. Her moans echo in the room, her body trembling with pleasure as she clings to you. You can feel her tighten around you, her climax pulling you over the edge as well, the sensation overwhelming as you spill inside her.

She collapses onto your chest, her body still trembling as she catches her breath. Her fingers trace lazy patterns on your skin, her touch soft and tender. ”Don’t tell Yeji,” she whispers, her voice barely audible. ”This is just… between us.”

Her words hang in the air, heavy with meaning, and just like that. The night ends, as Yuna cuddled herself close to you, her body was cold, so yoou wrapped yourself around her, as she nooks closer and sleeps peacefully.

The morning light filtered through the blinds, casting soft streaks of pale gold across the tangled sheets and the silent, delicate mess left from the night before. The air still held the faint scent of skin, sweat, and something much more dangerous—intimacy that shouldn't have happened. Yuna was curled up against your side, her bare body warm and soft under the covers, her arm draped loosely across your chest as if she was trying to claim you even in sleep. Her breath was light and steady, her cheek resting against your shoulder, her lips slightly parted.

You stared up at the ceiling, unable to move, heart still racing not from excitement, but from fear. Guilt. The memory of her voice last night still echoed in your mind—soft, trembling, needy. "I've always wanted you." And you had given in. You had wanted her too.

But you also knew this couldn’t stay hidden forever.

A sharp knock at the door jolted you out of your thoughts.

You stiffened immediately, your breath catching in your throat. Another knock followed, louder this time—more insistent.

“Hey, you awake?” came Yeji’s voice from the other side of the door. Calm. Collected. Unknowing.

Panic surged through your chest like a tidal wave. You sat up slightly, but Yuna stirred, her arm tightening around your torso.

“Five more minutes,” she mumbled, her voice still sweet and syrupy from sleep, nuzzling closer into you.

“Yuna,” you whispered, shaking her shoulder gently, urgency laced in your tone. “Yuna, wake up. Yeji’s outside.”

Her eyelids fluttered open. Confusion turned quickly to alarm as she blinked and sat up, the sheet slipping down to her waist. “Shit. No—no, what time is it?” she whispered, eyes darting to the door. Her heart pounded against your arm.

Before either of you could think of what to do, the doorknob turned.

The door opened.

Yeji stood there, a coffee mug in her hand, wearing an oversized hoodie and black leggings. Her ponytail was lazily tied, and she looked like she had just woken up. But any softness in her face immediately vanished as her eyes fell on the scene before her—Yuna, naked and scrambling to pull the sheets around her; you, shirtless and stunned, sitting in the disheveled bed.

Time stopped.

Yeji’s hand tightened around the mug. Her jaw locked. The silence was deafening.

“…What the fuck is going on here?” she asked, low and slow, her voice a mixture of shock and something darker.

Yuna flushed, frantically clutching the sheet to her chest as she sat upright. “Yeji—it’s not what you think—”

“Don’t,” Yeji cut her off sharply, stepping further into the room. Her eyes, burning with something unreadable, snapped from Yuna to you. “Don’t insult me.”

You opened your mouth, but no words came. You felt like a criminal caught in the act, your pulse hammering in your ears. The weight of her gaze was crushing.

“You,” she said coldly, her eyes fixed on you now. “You’re supposed to be her brother.”

“Stepbrother,” Yuna muttered, almost involuntarily. Her voice was thin, barely a whisper.

Yeji turned on her, eyes flaring. “That doesn’t make it okay!” she snapped, her voice trembling. “Jesus, Yuna. What the hell were you thinking?”

Yuna’s mouth opened and closed. Her fingers twisted the sheets. Her voice cracked. “I—I love him…”

That did it.

Yeji blinked, frozen. Her expression fractured like glass—pain flashing in her eyes before she turned away quickly, covering it with a scoff. “Of course you do,” she said bitterly. “Of course.”

She took a deep breath, trying to steady herself, then dropped the coffee on your desk without looking at you. The tension was suffocating now. Yuna tried to reach for her.

“Yeji—please don’t be like this.”

But Yeji shook her head sharply and grabbed Yuna’s arm with more force than necessary, dragging her out of bed. “We’re leaving. Now.”

“Yeji, stop! Please—” Yuna resisted, still tangled in the sheet, her voice pleading.

“Get dressed,” Yeji said, her voice low and controlled again—but the tears forming in her eyes betrayed her calm. “We’ll talk outside.”

“Yeji, just listen—” you started, finally finding your voice.

She whirled on you. “Stay out of it. Haven’t you done enough?”

You froze. Her words hit like a knife to the ribs.

Yuna gathered her clothes quickly and got dressed in silence. When she was ready, she paused at the door, looking back at you with wide, worried eyes. “I’ll call you later,” she said, her voice breaking slightly.

Yeji stood behind her, staring at you. Her face was unreadable, but her eyes… they held something more than anger. Something like betrayal. Something that twisted in your gut.

Then the door closed, and they were gone.

You sat back on the edge of the bed, shirtless, disoriented, and alone. The quiet that followed was deafening. Your thoughts spun—fragmented images of last night colliding with the devastation of this morning. The warmth of Yuna’s body still clung to your skin, but all you felt now was cold. Guilt gnawed at your chest, but beneath it… was confusion.

Because Yeji’s reaction hadn’t just been about disapproval. There was something else in her voice. Something more personal. A wound too deep for mere judgment.

You tried to distract yourself, but hours passed in slow agony. You folded clothes, repacked your dorm bags, cleaned up the remnants of the night—but your mind always drifted back. To Yuna’s breathy moans. To Yeji’s broken voice. To that flash of hurt in her eyes.

When your phone finally buzzed, your breath caught.

Yuna: Can we talk?

You: Of course. Where?

Yuna: The park near your dorm.

The sun was already beginning to dip when you arrived. The park was quiet, bathed in amber light. You found Yuna sitting alone on a bench under the oak tree, arms wrapped tightly around herself, her expression pale and clouded.

You sat beside her in silence.

“She’s not speaking to me,” she whispered, not looking up. “Only yelling. Then nothing. She’s just… hurt.”

You stared ahead. “I know.”

She turned toward you. “You saw it too, right?” Her voice cracked. “The way she looked at you?”

You nodded slowly. “Yeah. I think she… felt something. Even if she never said it.”

Yuna bit her bottom lip, her eyes welling up. “I always thought she did. She used to look at you like she was memorizing your face when you weren’t watching. She never does that with anyone.”

“She never told me,” you said, your voice low.

“She never tells anyone,” Yuna muttered bitterly. “And now I’ve taken something she wanted.”

“You didn’t take anything,” you said firmly, turning toward her. “I chose this. I wanted you.”

Her shoulders trembled. “Even if it means she’ll hate me forever?”

You took her hand gently. “I don’t want to lie to you. I don’t know what’s going to happen. But I know I don’t regret last night.”

She looked at you for a long moment, then slowly leaned forward until her forehead rested against yours. “Make me forget her,” she whispered, voice shaking. “Just for a little while.”

“Yuna…”

“I don’t want to think. I just want you.”

Then her lips pressed against yours.

It was slower this time. Softer. But just as charged.

Her fingers slid beneath your jacket, clinging to your shirt. You kissed her back, hands running up her back, drawing her closer. The guilt hadn’t left, but the want drowned it out.

“I want you again,” she whispered against your lips. “Here. Now. I don’t care.”

You hesitated only a moment longer before pulling her into the shadows behind the oak tree. There, hidden by branches and rustling leaves, your lips crashed together again—hungry, desperate, aching for something to numb the storm you both felt brewing.

And as the sun dipped below the horizon, you gave in once more—blindly, recklessly.

But even as Yuna clung to you…

You couldn’t stop thinking of Yeji’s eyes—and the way she had never said a word until it was too late.

The door slammed behind her, but the noise didn’t shake the numbness that had settled over Yeji’s body. Her hand was still trembling from when she yanked it off the doorknob. Yuna walked a step behind her, silent, eyes low, the sheet she had clutched now just part of the fading mess left in that room—your room.

Yeji didn’t speak. Couldn’t. Her mind was an unrelenting scream wrapped in silence.

She didn’t even know how she made it back to her car.

Yuna got in without a word. She didn’t apologize. She didn’t beg. That somehow made it worse. She just sat there, lips pressed into a tight line, her arms folded over herself like a child caught sneaking out past curfew—not like someone who had just broken everything Yeji had fought to keep hidden.

The silence stretched until it cracked.

“I loved him,” Yuna said quietly, looking straight ahead.

Yeji’s hands clenched the steering wheel.

“I still do,” Yuna added.

Yeji’s throat tightened, and for a second, she couldn’t breathe. Her heart felt like it was trying to tear itself out of her chest. I know, she wanted to say. I know you love him. That’s the whole fucking problem.

She didn’t answer. She just started the engine and drove.

When they got home, she didn’t say anything. She didn’t yell. She didn’t cry. Not until she was alone.

She locked the bathroom door, turned on the sink so the water would drown the noise, and broke down against the cold tile.

Her legs folded beneath her. Her arms wrapped around herself.

She cried until she couldn’t anymore.

It wasn’t just anger. It was grief. Deep, sharp, quiet grief. Because now that everything was out in the open, now that she had seen you and Yuna tangled up in each other, there was no more pretending. No more quiet glances across the kitchen. No more stealing moments when the others weren’t looking. No more brushing shoulders just to feel a spark that she’d pretend wasn’t there.

It was over.

She had always been the eldest—the one who kept it together, who protected Yuna, who took on the role of responsibility when their parents brought home a new family and expected it all to work like magic. While Yuna played cute and clingy, Yeji had played strong. Rational. Guarded.

But deep down, she had wanted you just as much.

Maybe more.

It started slowly. The way she noticed how your hair fell into your eyes when you read. How you held your pen when you took notes. How you laughed when you were caught off guard. You were always kind, always warm. You noticed things about her. You asked how her day was. You smiled at her when you passed each other in the hall.

She told herself it was just sisterly affection at first. But it wasn’t. And she knew it.

It was the way her heart fluttered when you said her name. The way she lingered at the dinner table just to hear your voice a little longer. The way her eyes found you even when she told herself not to look.

She never told you. Never dared to.

But Yuna knew.

She would tease her sometimes when you weren’t around.

“You really care about him, huh?”

Yeji would always roll her eyes and scoff. “He’s my stepbrother. Of course I care.”

But Yuna would grin, that smug little smirk that said she saw everything. “Yeah, but you care about him.”

Yeji would shut the conversation down. Always. Because what was the point? She wasn’t supposed to feel this way. She was supposed to be mature, grounded, distant. She was supposed to look after you both—not fall in love with you.

And now it didn’t matter anyway.

Yuna had gotten to you first.

She tried to carry on like nothing had changed. She kept her voice steady. She made breakfast. She texted her friends.

But everything had changed.

She was quieter now. Colder, even.

Every time she closed her eyes, she saw the way you looked at Yuna—like she was the only thing in the world that mattered.

And Yeji hated that it wasn’t her.

She hated the ache in her chest when she passed your room. She hated how badly she wanted to rewind everything. She hated how much she still loved you.

And she did love you. So much that it hurt.

Not just as a brother. Not even as a crush. It was something more raw. More primal. She had built you into the safest place in her heart. Her escape. Her wish. Her weakness.

You were the only person who made her feel like she could be soft without being afraid.

Now she didn’t know what she was to you anymore. If she was anything at all.

That night, when the house was quiet, Yeji stood at her bedroom window staring out at the stars, fingers pressed to the glass. The moonlight spilled across the floor, washing everything in pale white.

Her thoughts drifted to you again. Always to you.

She imagined you holding Yuna. Whispering things to her in the dark. Promising her forever.

She imagined what it would’ve felt like if it had been her.

If she had confessed earlier.

If she had said screw the rules, screw the roles, screw what everyone thought. If she had just said—I love you. I’ve loved you for so long.

But she didn’t.

And now…

Now she was just the girl who walked in too late.

She bit her lip, hard, until it hurt. Tears welled in her eyes again, but she blinked them away.

She couldn’t let this break her.

Not yet.

Because a part of her wasn’t ready to let you go.

Not without a fight.

It was almost midnight when you heard the knock.

At first, you thought it might’ve been a mistake — a drunk neighbor, a late package — but something about the rhythm of the knock made you pause. It was soft, unsure… desperate.

You walked to the door, heart tightening in your chest. You had a feeling.

When you opened it, Yeji stood there.

She looked… different.

Her hair was down, loose around her shoulders, slightly damp like she’d just come from the shower. She wore a thin, oversized shirt that hung off one shoulder, the fabric clinging to her in ways that didn’t look accidental. Her shorts were barely visible, and for a moment, you forgot how to breathe.

But it wasn’t just how she looked.

It was her eyes.

Tired. Red-rimmed. Glossy.

And yet… determined.

She didn’t say anything. Not at first. She just looked at you like she was trying to memorize your face.

Then her voice, low and trembling: “Can I come in?”

You stepped aside without a word. She brushed past you slowly, like her body was moving on its own. You closed the door behind her, but before you could turn to speak—

She pushed you.

Not hard. Not violent. But firm. Urgent.

You stumbled backward onto the bed, the mattress creaking beneath your weight.

Your eyes shot to hers.

“Yeji, what are you—”

“I’m sorry,” she said. Her voice cracked, her shoulders shaking.

“I’m sorry for what I’m about to do.”

Then, without hesitation—she kissed you.

Her lips crashed into yours with a hunger that wasn’t just lust — it was years of silence, of holding back, of loving you from a distance and watching someone else take what she never had the courage to claim.

You froze for a split second, stunned by the sudden contact, the heat of her mouth, the way her body pressed against yours. But then her hands slid to your face, her fingers trembling as she deepened the kiss.

She tasted like guilt and rain.

Like longing bottled up for too long.

When she pulled back just slightly, her breath was ragged. “I know I shouldn’t,” she whispered, her forehead resting against yours. “I know I’m too late. I saw what happened. I walked in on it. I know.”

You opened your mouth, but she silenced you with a look — not angry, not broken. Just… honest.

“I loved you first,” she said. “I loved you when you didn’t even notice. I was always there, always holding back, always telling myself it wasn’t the right time or that I didn’t deserve you.”

She swallowed hard.

“But I do. I deserve this moment. Even if it’s just one.”

Her hands found your chest, sliding down slowly, reverently, like she was learning your body for the first time and it might be the last.

You reached for her, fingers grazing her waist, unsure if this was right, if this would only make everything worse.

But then she kissed you again — softer this time. Slower. And everything else disappeared.

Her lips moved with purpose, her body climbing into your lap, her weight grounding you to the bed. Her shirt slipped lower, her bare shoulder warm against your palm. You could feel her heart hammering against your chest.

“I thought I could live with it,” she breathed, between kisses. “Watching you with her. Telling myself it didn’t matter. But it does. It hurts so fucking much, I can’t pretend anymore.”

“Yeji…”

She shook her head, silencing you again with another kiss. “Don’t talk. Please. Just let me feel like I matter. Just for tonight.”

Her fingers fumbled with the hem of her shirt, her breathing uneven as she pulled it over her head and tossed it aside. She wasn’t wearing a bra.

Your hands found her waist instinctively, pulling her closer, holding her like she might disappear.

She kissed down your jaw, her voice barely audible now. “I’ve wanted this for so long. You have no idea.”

You lay back, your mind spinning, heart caught between guilt and desire, but your body… your body was already hers.

Before you know it, she has already stipped your clothes, as she kisses your chest, as she slowly caresses your body.

You barely had time to process what was happening before Yeji’s lips were on you again, but this time, lower. Much lower. Her breath was hot against your skin, sending shivers up your spine as her hands gripped your thighs, nails digging in just enough to make you gasp. Her eyes locked onto yours, those dark, teasing eyes that always seemed to see right through you, and then she took you into her mouth.

Oh god. Her lips wrapped around you, warm and wet, and her tongue began to swirl slowly, deliberately, as if she was savoring every inch of you. You couldn’t help but groan, your hips arching slightly off the bed as she took you deeper, her head bobbing up and down in a rhythm that was both maddening and perfect. Each time she pulled back, her tongue flicked against the sensitive tip, and every time she swallowed you whole again, it felt like she was pulling you closer to the edge.

Her hands moved to your hips, holding you down gently but firmly, as if she knew how badly you wanted to thrust into her. Her moans vibrated around you, low and needy, and the sound alone was enough to make your entire body tremble. You could feel her hunger, her desperation, in every movement of her lips, every swirl of her tongue. She was taking control, and you were completely at her mercy.

“Yeji Noona” you breathed, your voice ragged, your fingers tangling in her hair without even thinking. She didn’t stop. If anything, she took you deeper, faster, her rhythm becoming almost punishing as she drove you closer and closer to the edge. Your grip tightened on her hair, and she let out a muffled moan, the vibrations making you snap your hips up involuntarily. She pulled back just enough to look up at you, her lips glossy and swollen, her eyes heavy with lust.

“Don’t fight it,” she whispered, her voice hoarse, her breath hot against your skin. “Just let go.”

And then she was on you again, her mouth working furiously, her tongue dancing over every sensitive spot until you couldn’t hold back anymore. You came with a groan, your hands clutching at her hair as she took everything you had, swallowing every last drop until you were trembling and spent. She didn’t stop until you were completely empty, her lips lingering for a moment before she finally pulled away, a sly smirk playing on her lips.

But she wasn’t done. Not even close.

Before you could catch your breath, she was straddling you, her bare breasts brushing against your chest as she leaned down to kiss you. Her lips were fierce, desperate, her tongue tangling with yours as if she couldn’t get enough. You could taste yourself on her, salty and raw, and the thought alone made you groan into her mouth. Her hands wandered over your body, exploring every inch of you, her nails scraping lightly against your skin before she finally positioned herself above you.

She lowered herself slowly, agonizingly slowly, until you were completely inside her. You both let out a moan at the same time, the sensation overwhelming as she took you in inch by inch. Her hips began to move in a slow, sensual rhythm, her body grinding against yours as she rode you with a intensity that left you breathless. Her moans filled the room, soft and needy at first, but growing louder with every thrust.

“Do you feel how much I want you?” she whispered, her voice trembling as she leaned down to kiss you again. Her lips were soft but insistent, her tongue teasing yours as her hips moved faster, harder. “Do you feel how much I’ve needed this?” Every word was punctuated by a sharp thrust, every syllable sending waves of pleasure through you.

You couldn’t answer. You could barely think. All you could do was hold onto her, your hands gripping her hips as she rode you harder and harder, her body moving with a wild abandon that left you utterly captivated. Her breasts brushed against your chest with every movement, her nipples hard and teasing, and every time she leaned down to kiss you, you could feel her breath catching, her body tensing as she got closer and closer to her own release.

“Noona,” you groaned, your voice barely more than a whisper as you felt yourself getting close again. “I-i can’t—“

“Don’t hold back,” she gasped, her hands gripping your shoulders tightly as she ground against you one last time. “I want to feel you. I want to feel everything.”

That was all it took. Your body tensed, your grip on her hips tightening as you came inside her, the sensation overwhelming as she cried out, her body shuddering as she reached her own peak. She collapsed onto your chest, her breath coming in ragged gasps as she buried her face in your neck, her lips brushing against your skin in a soft, almost reverent kiss.

For a moment, neither of you moved. The only sound in the room was the sound of your breathing, heavy and uneven, as you both tried to come down from the high. Her body was still pressed against yours, warm and soft, and you could feel her heart racing against your chest.

“Don’t stop,” she whispered, her voice so quiet you almost missed it. “I need more.”

And then she was moving again, her hips grinding against yours in a slow, teasing rhythm as she kissed down your chest, her hands roaming over your body as if she couldn’t get enough. You could already feel yourself responding to her touch, your body craving more even though you were still recovering from the last round. Her lips found yours again, hungry and demanding, and you knew there was no way you could say no.

“Noona,” you breathed against her lips, your hands sliding down to her hips. “Are you sure—”

“I’ve never been more sure of anything,” she interrupted, her voice firm but soft as she locked eyes with you. “I need you. Now.”

And just like that, she was lowering herself onto you again, her body taking you in completely as she began to ride you with a intensity that left you breathless. Her moans filled the room, louder and more desperate than before, as she chased her own pleasure, her body grinding against yours with a wild abandon that left you utterly captivated.

“Tell me you want me,” she gasped, her hands gripping your shoulders tightly as she moved faster, harder. “Tell me you need me.”

“I need you,” you groaned, your voice trembling as you felt yourself getting close again. “God, Noonaaa, I need you.”

She cried out, her body tensing as she reached her peak, and you followed her over the edge, your hands gripping her hips tightly as you both succumbed to the wave of pleasure that washed over you. She collapsed onto your chest again, her breath coming in ragged gasps as she buried her face in your neck, her lips brushing against your skin in a soft, almost reverent kiss.

“Again,” she whispered, her voice barely audible as she began to move against you once more. “I need more.”

Your fingers gripped her hips, grounding yourself in the moment, in the feel of her moving with you—against you—every curve, every sigh, like it was meant to be there.

Just you and her.

Until—

Buzz. Buzz. Buzz.

Your phone lit up on the nightstand, vibrating with urgency. The spell cracked for a second. You reached toward it out of instinct, but Yeji was faster.

She caught your wrist. “No,” she said firmly.

Before you could ask, she snatched the phone and tossed it aside—it hit the carpet with a muted thud.

She climbed over you again, straddling you, her hands sliding up your chest, her nails dragging lightly across your skin.

Her eyes locked with yours—glassy, hungry, vulnerable. “Focus on me,” she whispered. “Forget about everything else… forget about Yuna.”

She leaned in, her lips capturing yours again—not rushed this time, but deep and aching. Like she was trying to pour all her feelings into one kiss.

You felt her heart racing against your own. Her body moved in a slow rhythm, each roll of her hips sending heat pooling through your core. You breathed her name, over and over, and she responded with quiet gasps, her forehead pressing against yours.

“I want to be the only one,” she murmured. “Just for tonight.”

You nodded, your fingers brushing down her spine. “You are,” you whispered. “Right now… you are.”

She kissed you harder, more desperate now, and the heat between you rose until the world dissolved—moans tangled with breathing, sheets shifting beneath your bodies, her thighs tightening around you as she leaned back and moved in deeper rhythm, eyes fluttering closed.

She was beautiful like this—unguarded, raw.

And you wanted her to know it.

But the moment fractured again.

A knock. Then another.

And a voice.

“Yeji? Are you in there?”

It was Yuna.

You both froze.

Yeji’s eyes widened, her breath caught mid-gasp, her body still moving faintly as she tried to slow herself—control the chaos inside.

You didn’t move.

“Yeji? It’s me,” Yuna’s voice called again, softer now. “You weren’t answering your phone, and you weren’t home…”

The door creaked open.

Yeji scrambled off of you, grabbing the sheet, panic flashing across her face—but it was too late.

Yuna stepped inside.

She saw everything—your half-naked form, the flushed heat in Yeji’s cheeks, the sweat on both your skin. And then… her eyes landed on your phone, lying discarded on the floor.

For a second, she said nothing.

Then she smirked.

“Wow,” she said, her voice lilting with amusement. “I leave you alone for one night, and you end up with her?”

Yeji stood, stammering, “Yuna—I—”

But Yuna only giggled, stepping forward and kicking the door closed behind her.

“Relax,” she said. “I figured something like this might happen.”

She turned to you, then back to Yeji, her expression unreadable for a moment.

Then, “Mind if I stay?”

Yuna stepped closer, her bare feet brushing the floor in quiet, confident strides. The soft click of the door locking behind her sent a subtle jolt through the room.

Yeji stood frozen at the edge of the bed, the sheet clutched against her chest, her lips parted in disbelief. Her cheeks burned crimson, a mixture of guilt and fear flashing in her eyes.

“Yuna,” she breathed, her voice tight. “I didn’t mean for—”

Yuna reached out and touched her sister’s arm gently, her gaze calm, unreadable. “I know,” she said softly. “I know you’ve loved him… for a long time.”

Yeji’s eyes widened, her breath catching in her throat. “I—” “You always looked at him like he was the only one in the world,” Yuna continued, her voice low, but not accusing. “You just… never said anything.”

You sat there silently, heart pounding, watching the two of them with a mixture of awe and dread. You didn’t know where this was going—if this was about to implode or evolve into something you’d never imagined.

Yuna turned her eyes toward you now, her lips curling in a soft smile. “I was upset at first,” she said, stepping between you and Yeji. “But… I get it. I’ve always wanted you too. And I know how hard Yeji’s been trying to pretend she didn’t.”

You opened your mouth to speak, to apologize, but Yuna placed a finger on your lips and gently shook her head.

“This isn’t about choosing,” she whispered, eyes flicking between you and Yeji. “Not tonight.”

She turned back to her sister, slowly letting her fingers slip down Yeji’s arm, finding her hand. “You love him,” she said. “So do I.”

Yeji was trembling. “Yuna, we can’t…”

But Yuna leaned in and kissed her.

Softly. Tenderly. A brush of lips that lingered a little longer than sisterly.

Yeji didn’t pull away.

You couldn’t breathe.

They stayed like that for a moment—foreheads pressed together, eyes closed, their hands gently linked—before Yuna pulled back, her gaze locking onto yours again.

Then, without a word, she climbed onto the bed beside you, resting her hand on your chest, fingers tracing the curve of your collarbone.

“Come here,” she whispered.

Yeji stood there for a moment longer, frozen at the edge of the unknown. Then she let the sheet fall.

And walked toward you.

You reached out, your hands finding both of them—Yuna’s waist, Yeji’s hip. The room grew warmer, quieter, except for the shared breaths and soft sighs that filled the space between you.

Yuna kissed you first—slow and familiar, her tongue gliding against yours in a rhythm she already knew. Her hand cupped your cheek, her legs straddling your lap.

Then Yeji joined, her lips brushing against your jaw, your neck, trailing gentle kisses up toward your ear. She moved cautiously, like someone touching fire for the first time and not yet sure if she should be afraid.

You turned toward her, and she hesitated—just for a second—before you kissed her. It was different than Yuna. Shyer. Hotter. Charged with everything she’d held back for years.

She moaned softly, her hands sliding around your back as her body pressed against yours.

Yuna giggled beside you, her lips grazing your shoulder. “Told you she wanted this,” she whispered.

You couldn’t think anymore. You could only feel.

Their hands, their lips, the way their breaths tangled with yours. The way Yeji bit her lip as you kissed down her neck. The way Yuna laced her fingers through yours as you laid her down beside you. The way they looked at each other—not in rivalry, but in shared want.

Yuna kissed Yeji again, deeper this time, while your hands roamed between them, feeling every inch of their skin—warm, soft, eager. The three of you moved together slowly, like a dance without music, guided by instinct, by longing.

They took turns kissing you, holding you, moaning your name like a secret. And you, in turn, gave yourself to both—equally, reverently.

The silence between the three of you stretched like warm honey—thick, slow, intoxicating. The air was heavy with heat, with breath, with everything unsaid finally drifting to the surface. Yuna was curled against your left side, her fingers lazily tracing soft patterns on your chest, while Yeji knelt to your right, her eyes brimming with something far deeper than lust.

She was trembling.

You reached for her hand instinctively, and when your fingers laced together, she let out a breath that had been held far too long. Her thumb brushed slowly against yours, and her eyes—uncertain, glassy, filled with years of buried emotion—searched your face.

“I’ve wanted this for so long,” Yeji whispered, her voice cracking like old glass. “Long before Yuna ever said anything. Before I even admitted it to myself.”

You shifted, sitting up a little as your hand gently tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear. “Then why didn’t you ever tell me?”

She looked down, her breath catching as a tear slipped down her cheek. “Because I was scared,” she said, voice barely audible. “Scared you’d only ever see me as your sister. Scared that if I crossed a line, I’d lose you forever. That I’d ruin everything.”

You wrapped your arms around her and pulled her in, her body folding into yours like it had been waiting to for years. Her tears were warm against your shoulder. Her breath shuddered with every word.

“You could never ruin anything,” you said softly, brushing your lips to her temple.

“I used to lie awake at night, imagining what it’d feel like to kiss you, to hold you,” she confessed, her voice cracking again. “I wanted to feel you look at me the way you looked at her. And now… you are. And I don’t know if my heart can even handle it.”

Beside you, Yuna reached out, her hand gently rubbing her sister’s back. “You should’ve told him, Yeji,” she said softly. “I always knew. You loved him long before I even realized how I felt.”

Yeji let out a watery laugh, muffled against your chest. “I just didn’t want to break. I didn’t want to be the reason something went wrong. I kept telling myself to be strong. The oldest. The responsible one.”

Her voice wavered. “But I’m so tired of pretending. I don’t want to hold it in anymore.”

She leaned back, just enough to meet your gaze, her expression vulnerable, eyes red but radiant. “I love you. I love you so damn much.”

You pulled her face to yours and kissed her.

It wasn’t desperate. It wasn’t hurried. It was slow—filled with all the years she kept those words locked behind her lips. Her kiss trembled, like her heart had never quite known how to be open. Your hands held her face tenderly, as if you were holding something fragile. Because she was. And yet, she was the strongest person you knew.

Yuna leaned against your other shoulder, her eyes full of affection as she watched. “Finally,” she giggled, a soft laugh bubbling from her chest. “You have no idea how many times I caught her writing your name in her journals.”

Yeji gasped against your lips. “Yuna!”

You smiled, turning to her, a soft, teasing glint in your eyes. “You wrote my name?”

“Shut up,” Yeji whispered, cheeks turning crimson as she pressed her forehead to your chest.

“She used to sit outside your door,” Yuna continued, voice now barely a whisper, “just to hear your voice through the wall.”

Yeji hid her face deeper, but she was laughing now. Soft, tearful, joyful.

Your arms wrapped around them both, pulling them close. You felt Yuna’s lips press against your neck, and then Yeji’s hand rest against your heart. The three of you, finally tangled together—not just in body, but in spirit.

“I used to dream about this too,” Yuna whispered. “Not just the… physical stuff. But being here. Together. All of us.”

Her eyes glowed in the dim light as she looked at you, then at her sister. “And I think… I knew I’d never be able to have you without her. And I was okay with that. Because I don’t think you ever belonged to just one of us.”

Yeji lifted her head slowly, tears still glistening. “We both love you. We both always have.”

You nodded, your chest tight with everything you felt for them—your two older stepsisters who had somehow become your whole world.

“I love you both,” you said, your voice hoarse. “I don’t care what anyone else thinks. I just want this. I want you. Both of you.”

The kisses that followed were slow and reverent—like prayers whispered into skin. Yeji kissed your lips again, softer now, tears sliding down her cheeks as she poured everything into every movement. Yuna kissed your shoulder, your chest, her touch both playful and aching.

You lay back, and they followed—each taking their place beside you, their hands roaming your skin, their lips leaving traces of affection and hunger in equal measure.

Yuna straddled your waist, her fingers trailing down your torso with featherlight teasing, while Yeji leaned in to kiss your neck, her breath trembling with every exhale. You touched them both gently, worshipfully, each kiss, each stroke carrying the weight of years.

Clothes slipped away with little effort. Nothing was rushed. It was careful. Devoted.

Yuna took you first, her body sinking onto yours with a gasp as she held your face in her hands. Her movements were slow and deliberate, her eyes never leaving yours. “You’re mine too,” she whispered, “Even if I have to share you.”

Yeji lay beside you, her hand gripping yours, eyes watery as she leaned in to kiss you between every movement. And when Yuna gave herself over to release, shuddering around you, Yeji took her place��careful, almost shy, her body trembling as she lowered herself onto you.

You whispered her name.

She kissed your lips, your jaw, your chest, her tears falling freely now—not out of sadness, but release. “This is all I ever wanted,” she whispered, moving with you, breathless and breaking apart in your arms. “To be yours.”

The rhythm rose and fell like tides, your bodies tangled in sweat and whispers, love and longing. You didn’t know when it began or ended—only that you had never felt so close to anyone in your life.

And when it was over, all of it, you collapsed together.

Yuna curled against your chest, cheek against your heart. Yeji lay at your side, one leg draped over yours, her head nestled beneath your chin. Your arms wrapped around both of them like they were the only air you needed.

No one spoke for a while.

Then Yuna’s voice broke the silence, soft and curious: “What are we…?”

Yeji giggled sleepily, her lips pressing a soft kiss to your arm. “Whatever we want to be,” she murmured.

You looked between them—two girls you loved more than life—and smiled.

“As long as you two are here,” you whispered, “I don’t care what happens. I love you both. Forever and ever… Yuna noona. Yeji noona.”

They both giggled, like music you never wanted to stop hearing. And in perfect sync, they leaned in—one on each side—and kissed your cheeks.

“I love you too,” Yuna whispered.

“So much,” Yeji added, her voice laced with tears and joy.

You closed your eyes, arms holding them closer, your heart finally full.

For the first time in your life, everything felt complete.

[thelastsequence]

Mothery

Jisun x Male Reader

synopsis: You're 18 year old boy lusts for your youthful mom, Jisun. After she catches your fantasizing, you're two give in to forbidden desire.

t/w: incest, angst, lactating

Your mom, Jisun, is in her mid-forties, but you'd never guess it by looking at her.

She's bustling around the kitchen, her petite frame moving with a grace that defies her age. Her face is smooth, still carries a youthful vibe, like she's hacked time.

Her body that you can't ignore, no matter how hard you try. Curvy, tight, with full breasts that barely hold against her fitted blouse and a round, firm ass that sways in her jeans as she bends to grab something from a low cabinet.

You catch yourself staring, your pulse quickening, and immediately look away, guilt twisting in your gut.

She's your mom, for fuck's sake, but you're a man, and your body doesn't care about right or wrong when she's around.

"Hey, sweetie, you hungry?" You mom calls you out, she straightens up, brushing a strand of dark hair behind her ear, her blouse pulling tight across her chest.

You swallow hard, forcing your eyes to the TV, some random sports game you're not really watching, "No mom, I'm good," you mutter, you shift on the couch, adjusting yourself, hoping she doesn't notice the growing bulge in your shorts.

She walks over, holding a glass of iced tea, her hips swaying just enough to make your jaw clench.

"You sure? I was thinking of making those sandwiches you like," she says, smiling, leaning forward slightly to set the glass on the coffee table. The angle gives you a sight of her cleavage, her breasts round and perfect, and your cock twitches, heat flooding your body.

You cross your legs, cursing yourself, trying to focus on anything else, the game, the weather, fucking math. "N-not in the mood mom... maybe later," you manage, your eyes flicking to her face, then away, too fast.

She tilts her head, studying you, and for a second, you're terrified she's caught on. But she just shrugs, her smile soft, and heads back to the kitchen, her ass bouncing lightly with each step.

You let out a shaky breath, your hand running through your hair. This isn't new, you've been fighting these thoughts for a while, ever since you hit your late teens and started noticing her as more than just Mom. It's wrong, disgusting even, but every time she's near, it's like your brain short circuits.

You grab your phone, scrolling, trying to distract yourself, but your mind keeps drifting back to her, the way she smells faintly of jasmine.

You're hard now, uncomfortably so, and you know you need to get out of here before you do something stupid.

"I'm gonna take a shower," you call out, standing abruptly, keeping your back to the kitchen as you head upstairs.

Her voice follows you, "Okay, sweetie," and it's so normal, so innocent, it makes the guilt cut deeper.

In the bathroom, you lock the door, stripping fast, your cock springing free, aching. Under the hot shower, you try to focus on the water, the tiles, anything, but all you see is her, Jisun, your mom, bending over, her blouse tight, her ass perfect.

You grip your cock, hating how good it feels, hating that it's her face in your mind as you stroke, fast and rough, imagining her under you.

It's over quick, your cum hitting the shower wall, and you lean against it, panting, shame washing over you. She's your mom, and you're a fucking mess.

It's Monday evening, and you're seated at the dinner table, the clink of cutlery against plates filling the quiet.

Your mom, she's serving food, she passes you a plate of roasted chicken. Your dad, a gruff man in his late forties, sits across from you, focused on his meal.

He'll leaving again, some work assignment that'll keep him gone for weeks. It's nothing new, his job often pulls him away, leaving you and you mom alone in the house. No siblings, just the two of you.

"Another trip, huh?" Your mom says, her voice soft but tinged with resignation as she sits down, brushing a strand of dark hair behind her ear. Her dress shifts, revealing a hint of cleavage, and you force your eyes to your plate, your grip on the fork tightening.

"Yeah, duty calls," your dad grumbles, barely looking up. "Three weeks, maybe four. I'll know more tomorrow."

He's used to this, and so is she, but you can see the subtle slump in her shoulders. You, on the other hand, feel a twisted heat rising.

Weeks alone with her. Just you and Jisun, in this house, "Sorry, sweetie," Jisun says, turning to you with that gentle smile that makes your chest ache. "Guess it's just us again." Her hand brushes yours as she passes the mashed potatoes.

Your cock stirs, and you shift in your seat, hoping no one notices. "It's fine," you mutter, your voice rough, shoving a bite of chicken in your mouth to avoid saying more.

Your dad doesn't seem to care, already talking about logistics, schedules. All you can focus on is her, Jisun, leaning forward to grab the salt, her dress dipping to show the curve of her breasts, full and perfect. You imagine what they’d feel like in your hands, soft and heavy, and your erection presses painfully against your jeans.

After dinner, your dad heads to the living room to watch the news, leaving you to help you mom clear the table. She's at the sink, washing dishes, her hips swaying slightly as she scrubs. You stand beside her, drying, trying not to stare at her ass, the way her dress clings to it.

"You don't have to help, you know," she says, glancing at you with a teasing smile. "Go relax."

"It's okay, I can help," you say, too quickly, your eyes flicking to her chest before you catch yourself. She doesn't notice, or maybe she does, but she keeps washing, humming softly.

She is so close, you imagine pushing her against the counter, lifting her dress, fucking her right there, her moans filling the kitchen. Your cock throbs, and you turn away, pretending to focus on the plate in your hands.

It's a Tuesday night, you're sprawled on your bed. Your dad's been gone for days, his work trip leaving you and your mom, alone.

You're hard now, lying in the dark, sweatpants pushed down, your hand wrapped around your cock. You try to think of anything else, porn, random girls, but your mind keeps slipping to her. Jisun, your mom.

Her smooth skin, her jasmine scent, the way her dress hugged her curves at dinner. You stroke faster, eyes closed, moaning her name, "Jisun... fuck, mom..." imagining her under you, her tits in your hands, her pussy tight around you. It's wrong, so fucking wrong, but it feels too good to stop, your breaths ragged as you edge closer.

You don't hear the door creak open. You don't notice her standing there, frozen in the doorway, her hand covering her mouth, eyes wide with shock. Your mom had come to check on you, maybe to ask if you wanted a late-night snack, but now she's watching her son jerk off, moaning her name.

You're lost in your fantasy, hips bucking into your hand, until you open your eyes and see her. Your stomach drops, panic seizing you as you scramble to pull up your sweatpants, your face burning.

"Mom, I... I can explain!" you stammer, sitting up, your voice shaking as you fumble with the waistband. She's still standing there, her hand trembling over her mouth, her eyes glistening with a mix of disbelief and something you can't read, hurt, maybe, confusion or disappointed.

You're caught, exposed, and the words spill out before you can stop them, "It's your fault, okay? You're too fucking hot, walking around like that, your body... I can't help it! I'm a man, Mom, and I... I want you. I want to fuck you."

The words blatant in the air, raw and ugly, and you see her flinch, her breath catching like you've slapped her.

Her hand drops, her lips parting, but no words come out at first.

"Don't say that," she finally whispers, her voice trembling, her eyes wet.

"Don't blame me for... for this," she gestures at you, her face a mix of pain and shame "I'm your mother."

You're shaking, guilt and lust warring inside you, but her reaction, her hurt, cuts deeper than you expected.

"I didn't mean it like that," you backtrack, your voice softer, desperate. "I just... I can't stop thinking about you. You're driving me crazy."

Your eyes flick to her, standing there in a loose nightgown, her nipples faintly visible, and your cock twitches again, betraying you even now.

She takes a shaky breath, stepping closer, her hands wringing together. "This is wrong," she says, barely a whisper.

"You know that. But... I don't want you to feel like... this is my fault. I'm your mom, this isn't supposed to happen," she pauses, her eyes searching yours, and you see something shift, resolve, maybe, or pity.

"If you take it back, if you stop blaming me... I'll help you."

"Help me how?" You're confused, but your pulse race.

She takes a shaky breath, stepping closer, her bare feet silent on the floor. "This... thing you're feeling," she says, her voice low, almost a whisper. "It's not right, but I don't want you to suffer. I'm your mother. I'll fix it."

Her eyes flick down, just for a second, to the bulge in your sweatpants, and you swear you see her cheeks flush before she looks away. "But you can't blame me again. Promise me."

"I promise," you say quickly. You don't know what she's offering, but the heat in your body doesn't care. "I'm sorry, Mom. I didn't mean to..."

"Lie back." She snaps. Her hand touches your shoulder, gently pushing you down.

Your heart's bumping, your cock throbbing as you obey, lying back, your eyes never leaving her.

She hesitates, her hands hovering over you, then slowly reaches for your sweatpants. "This is to help you," she whispers, her fingers hook the waistband, pulling them down. Your cock springs free, hard.

She gasps softly, her eyes widening before she looks away, her face flushed, "Oh, God," she mutters, but she doesn't stop, her hand trembling as it wraps around you.

"Mom," you groan, your hips bucking instinctively, and she flinches but doesn't pull away.

She's stroking you slowly, her grip tightening. "Just... let me help." Her hand moves faster but warm, and you're lost in it, the sight of her, your mom, Jisun, her nightgown slipping to reveal her cleavage, pushing you closer to the edge.

"Fuck, Jisun..." you moan, and her hand falters, her eyes meeting yours.

"Don’t call me that," she whispers, but she doesn't stop, her other hand resting on your thigh, steadying herself.

You're panting, the guilt drowning in pleasure, and when you cum, it's sudden, intense, spilling over her hand as you groan, "Mom, fuck."

She pulls back, her hand sticky, her breathing uneven, staring at the mess like she can't believe what she's done.

"I'm sorry,"you gasp, sitting up, but she shakes her head, standing quickly, wiping her hand on her nightgown.

"It's okay," she says, her voice barely audible. "We won't talk about this again."

She turns to leave, leaving you alone, your body sated but your mind a wreck, knowing you've pushed her too far and craving her even more.

You can't let her leave, not like this, not when every fiber of you screams for her, your cock hard again, firmer than before.

"Mom, it's not helping,” you call out, before she can leave away.

She freezes, turning slowly, "What?" she whispers, "You... how can it not be enough?" She glances down, seeing your erection straining again, bigger, harder than before, and her hand covers her mouth again, disbelief across her face.

"It wants your pussy, Mom," you say, the words spilling out, unfiltered, your shame buried under the burning need.

Her breath catches, a sharp gasp, "Don't say that!" she snaps, her voice breaking, but she doesn't move, rooted to the spot, her nightgown outlining her full breasts, her round ass.

"Okay... let me do something," she murmurs, almost to herself, stepping back into the room.

She climbs onto your bed, her knees sinking into the mattress, her nightgown riding up to reveal smooth thighs. She's close now, her jasmine scent filling your senses, her eyes locked on your cock, wide and unblinking.

"Fuck, this is my son's cock... how is it so big? It's wrong, but it's... it's bigger than his dad's."

Her voices barely a whisper, muttering to herself, amazed yet guilty seeing your cock.

"Mom," you groan, sitting up, your cock aching as you reach for her. She flinches but doesn't pull away, her hands hovering, unsure.

"I can't stop wanting you," you say low, "You're too fucking perfect."

Her cheeks flush, her lips parting, but she doesn't speak, her eyes flicking between your face and your erection, "This is wrong," she whispers, but her hand moves, trembling, wrapping around you again, stroking slowly. "So wrong..." Her touch is firmer this time, her fingers sliding over your length, and you groan, hips bucking.

She bites her lip, her nightgown slipping off one shoulder, revealing the curve of her breast, her nipple hard through the fabric. "I'm just helping," she says, like she's convincing herself, but her strokes quicken, her other hand resting on your thigh, her nails digging in.

"It's not enough," you growl, grabbing her wrist, pulling her closer. She gasps, falling forward, her body pressed against yours, her tits soft against your chest. "I need you, Mom. All of you."

Her eyes widen, fear and desire warring, but you don't wait, your hands sliding under her nightgown, gripping her ass, pulling her onto your lap.

She straddles you, her pussy brushing your cock through her panties, and she moans softly, "Oh, God," her body trembling, betraying her.

"You feel it too," you say, your hands squeezing her, your cock throbbing against her panties.

She shakes her head, "No, we can't," but her hips move, grinding slightly, her hips shift, grinding against your cock, her wetness seeping through her panties, betraying her.

You feel it, hot and slick, and your hands tighten on her ass, squeezing the firm, "You're lying," you growl, your voice rough with need. "You want this too."

She shakes her head, but her moan escapes, soft and desprate, as you pull her closer, your cock pressing harder against her heat.

"Please," she murmurs, her voice breaking, "I'm your mother." Her hand down low, start stroking, slow and unsteady, her fingers slick with your precum. You groan, hips bucking meeting her movement.

"Use your mouth, Mom, please," you say, the words unfiltered.

Her breath catches, a sharp swallow, her eyes locking on your cock, thick and straining in her hand. She hesitates, her lips parting, then biting down hard, her cheeks flushing as she fights herself, but the way her thighs clench betrays how your words turn her on.

"This is so wrong," she whispers, as she shifts, sliding off your lap, her nightgown slipping to reveal one perfect breast, nipple hard. She kneels between your legs, her hands shaking as they rest on your thighs.

"Just... to help you," she murmurs, leaning forward, her breath hot against your cock.

You groan, "Fuck, Mom," as her lips brush the tip, tentative, then bolder, her tongue flicking out, tasting you.

She moans softly, "Oh, God," her voice muffled as she takes you deeper, her mouth warm and wet, her lips stretching around you.

You tangle your fingers in her hair, guiding her, your hips bucking as she sucks, her tongue swirling, her moans vibrating against you, "You're so good," you growl, and she whimpers, her eyes fluttering shut, her hand stroking what her mouth can't take.

Her nightgown falls further, exposing her tits, bouncing slightly as she moves, and you're lost, the guilt drowned by pleasure. She pulls back, gasping, "We shouldn't," but her lips are back at it, hungrier, and you know she's too far gone to stop.

You pull her up gently but firmly, she's sitting on the bed now, close enough around you, her curves pressed against you, her breath hitching.

You lean in, your lips brushing her ear, your voice low and rough with desire. "You're so fucking beautiful, Mom," you whisper, and she shivers, her cheeks flushing deeper. You can't stop, the words spilling out, dirty.

"I wonder why I don't have a sibling. Dad didn't fuck you enough?"

Her breath catches, a soft gasp, her eyes widening as she mutters, "Don't say that to your mother..." Her voice is shaky, her face burning.

You grab her chin, tilting her face to meet yours, her lips parted, trembling. "You made me, Mom," you say. "Now I'm yours. You can use me, if Dad can't..."

"Sweetie..." she starts, but before she can finish, you kiss her, hard and hungry, your tongue pushing past her lips. She stiffens, her hands pressing against your chest, but then she melts, a soft moan escaping as she kisses you back, her fingers curling into your shirt. Her mouth is warm, and you taste your own precum on her lips, making you groan into her.

You pull her closer, her tits pressing against you, your hands sliding under her nightgown to grip her ass, squeezing hard, her hips grind against you, her panties soaked.

You break the kiss, your lips trailing to her neck, sucking lightly, making her moan, "Oh, God, no..." her hands are in your hair, pulling you closer, her breaths coming faster.

"You want this," you murmur against her skin, your hand slipping between her thighs, finding her pussy, wet and hot through her panties.

She whimpers, "Please, it's wrong," but her legs part, giving you access, and you push her panties aside, your fingers sliding inside her, tight and slick.

"You're so wet, mom..." you growl, and she's trembling, her moans louder now, "Yes, oh, shit," as you curl your fingers, hitting just the right spot.

You pull your fingers out, and you push her back onto the bed, her legs falling open as she gasps, "What are you?"

You don't answer, your hands spreading her thighs wide, ripping her panties down to expose her completely.

Her pussy is beautiful, pink, glistening, framed by soft curls, and you pause, expecting something else, maybe a faint musk from your crude fantasies, but no. It smells fresh, clean, intoxicating, beyond anything you imagined.

"Fuck, Mom," you groan, your voice rough, and you dive in, your tongue licking a slow stripe up her slit.

She cries out, "Oh, God, no!" but her hands tangle in your hair, pulling you closer, her hips bucking as you taste her, sweet and heady, the very hole you came from. It's wrong, so fucking wrong, but it's perfect, and you shove your tongue deeper, lapping at her clit, sucking gently.

"Sweetie, please," she moans, her voice breaking, but her thighs clamp around your head, her body melting under you. "Fuck, it's too much," she gasps, her fingers tighten in your hair, urging you on as you devour her, your tongue swirling, dipping inside her, tasting every inch.

Her pussy's so wet, dripping down your chin, and you groan against her, the vibration making her cry out, "Yes, oh, shit!" Her resistance is gone, her body arching, her tits bouncing as she grinds against your mouth.

"You taste so fucking good," you growl, pulling back just enough to look at her, her face flushed, eyes half-closed, lips parted in a desperate moan. "Better than I dreamed."

She whimpers, "Don't say that," her hips buck harder, chasing your tongue as you dive back in, sucking her clit, your fingers sliding inside her, curling to hit that spot that makes her scream, "Fuck, I'm...!" Her pussy clenches, her orgasm crashing through her, her moans loud and unrestrained, "Yes, yes, I'm cumming!"

You don't stop, licking her through it, her juices coating your face, her body shaking as she collapses back, panting. You climb up, your cock aching, and kiss her again, letting her taste herself on your lips. She moans into you, her hands clutching you, completely melted.

You pull back from the kiss, her lips swollen, "Fuck, Mom," you groan, your cock throbbing, hard and leaking pre-cum as you hover over her.

Her breasts, full and perfect, catch your eye, nipples hard and pink, begging for attention. You can't resist. You slide up, straddling her chest, your hands reaching for her tits, pressing them together, their softness filling your palms.

"So fucking massive," you mutter, your voice rough, as you squeeze them.

Jisun gasps, her hands gripping the sheets, her voice shaky. "Sweetie, no, we can't keep going," she murmurs, but her eyes are locked on your cock, inches from her face, the tip glistening with precum.

She bites her lip, her thighs pressing together, you don't listen, too far gone, your cock sliding between her breasts, the soft, warm flesh enveloping you as you thrust slowly, coating her skin with your precum.

"Oh, God," she whispers, her voice trembling, but she doesn't push you away, her hands hesitating before resting on your thighs, her nails digging in slightly.

You groan, “Fuck, your tits feel so good," pressing them tighter around your cock, the slickness of your precum making each thrust smoother, her breasts glistening as you fuck them.

Her moans are soft, "This is wrong," but her eyes are dark with desire, watching your cock slide between her curves, her breath hitching with each movement.

You lean forward, your hands still gripping her tits, your thumbs brushing her nipples, making her gasp, "Oh, shit." Her body arches slightly, pushing her breasts against you.

You thrust harder, the tip of your cock grazing her chin, leaving a trail of precum.

"You like this, don't you?" you growl.

She shakes her head, "No, we shouldn't," but her moans betray her, her hands sliding up your thighs, urging you on despite herself.

You don't cum, not yet, savoring the sight of her, your mom, Jisun, her tits coated with your precum. You slow your thrusts, pulling back, your cock still hard, aching for more.

She's panting, her breasts slick and shining, her eyes meeting yours, a mix of fear and want. "We have to stop," she whispers.

You slide up her chest, your cock rock hard, throbbing, glistening with her saliva and your precum. You display it proudly, inches from her face, swaying slightly to draw her gaze. "You want me to stop, Mom?" you ask, your voice low, seductive, laced with challenge.

Her cheeks burn a deep red, and she turns her face away, but her eyes betray her, flicking back to your cock, wide and hungry. She bites her finger, shy yet undeniably aroused, and fuck, she's hotter than ever like this, blushing, torn, her youthful beauty amplified by her shame.

"You want this to stop? In front of my big cock?" you press closer, your erection brushing her cheek.

She flinches, her breath hitching, but her glance lingers, her lips parting slightly, "Sweetie, stop..." she murmurs, her voice weak, trembling.

You don't wait, you grab her head, fingers tangling in her soft hair, and pull her forward, guiding your cock to her mouth, "Open," you growl, and she hesitates, her eyes wide, but her lips part just enough.

You thrust in, her mouth warm and wet, her tongue instinctively pressing against you as you push deeper.

She gags softly, "Mmph," her hands grabbing your thighs, but she doesn't pull away, her moan vibrating around your cock, sending a jolt through you.

"Fuck, Mom," you groan, fucking her mouth, slow at first, then harder, your hips rocking as you grip her hair tighter. Her eyes water, but she's sucking now, her lips stretching around you, her tongue swirling, taking you deeper with each thrust.

"So fucking good," you mutter, watching her, her mouth full of your cock, her breasts bouncing slightly as you move.

She moans again, "Mmm," her hands sliding up your thighs, nails digging in, and you know she’s melting, her resistance crumbling.

You thrust harder, hitting the back of her throat, making her gag, but she keeps going, her eyes half-closed, lost in the act.

You don't cum, not yet, her mouth stuffed. Pull out, a string of saliva connecting her lips to your cock, and she gasps, panting.

"Sweetie, please," she whispers, her voice shaky, "we have to stop." But there's no strength in her words, only a more plea drowned by the way her body responds, her nipples hard, her pussy glistening beneath her torn panties.

"You don't want me to stop," you say low, you shift back her lap, straddling her hips.

You lean down, your lips brushing her ear, whispering, "You're too fucking perfect, Mom. I need more."

She shudders, a soft moan escaping, "No, we can't," her hands grip your arms, not pushing you away, her body arching slightly toward you.

Your hands find her breasts again, full and heavy, pressing them together as you slide your cock between them, the slickness of your precum making each thrust smooth.

She gasps, "Oh, God," her eyes fluttering shut, her hands clutching the sheets.

You notice a faint bead of white at her nipple, and your breath catches, milk, unexpected, but there it is, a drop glistening against her skin.

"Fuck, Mom," you groan, your thumb brushing over her nipple, coaxing another drop, and she moans, "No, don't," but her back arches, offering herself despite her words.

You lean down, your tongue flicking out, tasting the sweet, warm liquid, and it's intoxicating, makes your cock throb harder. "So fucking good," you mutter, sucking gently, drawing more from her, her moans growing louder, "Oh, shit, sweetie, no." Her hands tangle in your hair, pulling you closer, her body trembling as you alternate between her breasts, licking, sucking, the milk coating your lips as you thrust between her tits, your cock slick and aching.

"You love this, your son milking you as a baby again," you growl, pulling back to look at her, her face flushed, eyes half-closed, lost in pleasure.

You squeeze her breasts harder, a few drops spilling, and you rub your cock against them, coating her skin with more precum.

You shift, sliding down her body, your hands gripping her thighs, spreading them wide. Her pussy is glistening, pink and swollen from your fingers and tongue, her wetness dripping onto the sheets.

She's panting, her breasts heaving, a bead of milk still clinging to one nipple, and you groan, your cock rock-hard, throbbing with need.

"Sweetie, no! we can't," she whispers, her voice trembling, but her thighs don't close, her eyes locked on your cock as you position yourself between her legs.

You don't respond, your hands sliding under her ass, lifting her slightly as you line up your cock with her pussy, the tip brushing her wet folds.

"Fuck, Mom," you murmur, your voice rough, as you drag your cock along her slit, teasing her clit, her wetness coating you.

She gasps, "Please, don't," her hips twitch, pushing toward you, her body betraying her words.

You thrust slow, deliberate, the head of your cock slipping inside her, tight and hot, and she cries out, "Oh, God!"

Her pussy clenches around you, pulling you deeper, and you groan, inching in, savoring the way she feels, like she was made for you.

"No, we shouldn't," she moans, her hands gripping the sheets, but her legs wrap around you, urging you on despite her protests.

You push deeper, slow and steady, her pussy stretching around you, wet and perfect. "You're so tight," you growl, your hands squeezing her hips, pulling her into each thrust.

Her moans grow louder, "Fuck, sweetie, it's too much,” but her hips rock with you, meeting every slow, deep stroke, her body melting under you.

"You want this, don't you?" you say, leaning down, your lips brushing her ear as you thrust again, deeper, making her gasp, "Yes, oh, shit!"

Her pussy's dripping, and you feel her clench harder, her body trembling as you push her closer to the edge.

"Say it," you demand, your voice dark, and she whimpers, "I... fuck, I want it." Her admission breaks something in you, and you thrust harder, still slow but relentless, her moans turning to cries, "Oh, God, yes!"

You speed up, your cock slamming into her harder, her pussy clenches around you, hot and slick, pulling you deeper with every thrust.

The bed creaks, her thighs trembling around your waist, her nails digging into your back. You lean in, your lips brushing her ear, your breath ragged as you growl, "Mom, I love you, fuck!"

She's panting, her breasts bouncing with each hard thrust, her eyes half-closed, dazed with pleasure. "Sweetie... I love you too, but..." she gasps, her voice breaking, "fuck, this is... wrong... but..."

Her words trail off into a moan, "Oh, shit!" as you hit deeper, your cock filling her completely, her pussy gripping you like she never wants to let go.

You thrust faster, your hands gripping her hips, leaving marks on her soft skin.

"Say it again," you demand, your voice rough, leaning down to suck her nipple, tasting the faint sweetness of her milk.

She cries out, "Fuck, I love you!" her hands tangling in your hair, pulling you closer as her body arches, her pussy dripping, soaking the sheets.

"It's wrong, but... don't stop," she moans, her hips bucking to meet your thrusts, her moans turning to screams, "Yes, fuck, harder!"

You pounding into her, your cock throbbing as her pussy clenches, her orgasm building fast, your hand sliding to her clit, rubbing hard, making her wail, "Oh, God, I'm cumming!"

Her body shaking, her pussy squeezing you so tight you nearly lose it, her screams filling the room as she comes, her juices coating your cock.

You keep going, not stopping, her moans driving you wild, her body trembling beneath you.

You're close, but you don't want this to end, not yet. You slow just enough to keep control, leaning down to kiss her, her lips soft and desperate against yours.

"I love you," she whispers again, tears in her eyes, her body still moving with yours.

You pull out, and you grab her hips, flipping her onto her stomach. "Get up," you order, and she obeys, her body trembling as she lifts her ass up.

Her round, firm ass is perfect, begging for you, and you slap it hard.

She moans, "Fuck, yes!" her tongue lolling out, her face pressed into the sheets, completely lost in the pleasure.

You slap her ass again, harder, and she yelps, "More!" her hips pushing back.

You line up your cock, thrusting into her pussy, deep, making her scream, "Oh, God, sweetie!"

Her pussy's tighter from this angle, gripping you, you pound into her, each thrust shaking her body, her tits swaying beneath her. Your hand slides to her ass, your thumb brushing her tight butthole, and she gasps, "No, not there!" but her moan betrays her, her body arching as you shove two fingers into her ass, stretching her.

"Fuck!" she cries, she's pushing her back, taking your fingers deeper, loving it.

You pull her hair, yanking her head back, her tongue out, drooling, her eyes rolling as she loses herself to every thrust.

"You love this, Mom," you growl, your fingers fucking her ass in rhythm with your cock in her pussy, her moans mumbled now, "Yes, fuck, I do!"

She's gone, completely, her body shaking, her pussy clenching as another orgasm builds. You slap her ass again, the red marks glowing, and she screams, "I'm coming, fuck, I'm coming!"

Her pussy spasms, her ass tightening around your fingers, her whole body shaking as she cums, her juices dripping down her thighs.

You can't hold back, the sight of her pushing you over the edge. You pull out, stroking fast, and cum hard, thick ropes spilling across her ass, dripping down to her pussy. She slumps forward, her body limp, but her ass stays raised, like an offering.

She's panting, whimpering, "Sweetie..." her voice barely audible, her eyes closed, overwhelmed.

You collapse beside her, your chest heaving, guilt crashing in but drowned by the sight of her, your mom, broken, the line between you shattered forever.

She's turns slowly, her eyes barely there, glazed over with a wild, crazed hunger. She's lost herself completely, drowned by the pleasure you've forced upon her.

She crawls toward you, her breasts swaying, her lips parted, her tongue darting out as she reaches for your cock, still hard, slick with her juices and your cum.

"My son's cock," she murmurs, low, broken, "fuck... I'm sucking it. I'm such a bad mother, taking my own son, but I love this, mmmh..." she wraps her hand around you, guiding your cock to her mouth.

You groan, "Fuck, Mom," as her lips close around you, warm and wet, her tongue swirling over the tip.

She moans, a deep, throaty "Mmmh," her eyes fluttering shut as she takes you deeper, her mouth stretching to your size. She's sucking hard, her head bobbing, her hand stroking what she can't take.

You grab her head, fisting her hair, your hips bucking as you pump into her mouth, fucking it with the same intensity you fucked her pussy.

"Take it," you growl, your voice rough, and she moans louder, "Mmmph," her hands gripping your thighs, nails digging in, urging you deeper.

You thrust harder, hitting the back of her throat. She gags, her eyes watering, but she doesn't stop, her moans vibrating against you, "Fuck, so big," muffled around your cock.

You pull her hair tighter, forcing her to look up at you, her eyes lost, her face flushed, "You love this, don't you?" you say, and she whimpers, nodding slightly, her mouth full, her tongue never stopping.

You fuck her mouth harder, the wet sounds obscene, her saliva dripping down her chin, coating your cock. She's completely gone, her body trembling, her breasts bouncing with each thrust, her moans a wildly, "Mmmh, mmmh."

She's shifts, her eyes glazed. She climbs onto you, straddling your hips, her hands trembling as she grips your cock, lining it up with her pussy.

"Oh, God," she whispers, her voice breaking as she lowers herself, your cock sliding into her tight, wet heat, so tight it's almost painful, gripping you.

She starts slow, her hips rocking, her breasts bouncing gently, her moans soft, "Fuck, sweetie..."

You groan, "Mom, fuck," your hands grabbing her ass, squeezing hard, feeling the firm flesh you've fantasized about for years.

She leans down, kissing you, her lips desperate, her tongue tangling with yours as she rides you, her pussy clenching tighter with each movement.

You thrust up to meet her, your hips slamming together. She picks up speed, riding you faster, harder, her moans turning to cries, "Fuck! Sweetie...! I'm... fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" Her voice is raw, unhinged,

"I'm fucking my son's cock, I'm going crazy, I'm a bad mom, fuck!" She’s completely lost, her body moving on instinct, her pussy gripping you so tightly it hurts, but it's perfect, driving you wild.

You grip her ass harder, guiding her, thrusting up to match her rhythm, each movement sending her breasts bouncing wildly. "Do you love your son's cock, mom?" you growl, slapping her ass.

"Yes, fuck, I do!" she yelps, her tongue lolls out, her eyes rolling back as she rides you, her pussy dripping, soaking your cock, the bed.

You feel her tightening, her body trembling, her moans turning to screams, "I'm coming, fuck, I'm coming!"

Her pussy spasms, squeezing you painfully tight as her orgasm come through her, her body shuddering, shaking violently, her cries moaning, "Fuck, sweetie, oh, God!"

She slumps onto you, her sweaty, trembling body collapsing against your chest, her breaths ragged, you hold her close, your hands still on her ass, your cock still hard inside her.

You shift, pulling out slowly, "Mom..." you're murmuring rough.

You maneuver her trembling body, turning her to her side, spooning her from behind. Her skin is hot, slick with sweat, her round ass pressing against your hips as you wrap an arm around her, locking her neck in the crook of your elbow.

She gasps, "Sweetie, fuck me again," her voice is weak, her body pliant, molding to yours as you bite her neck, hard enough to leave a mark. She moans, "Fuck," her head tilting back, exposing more of her throat to you.

You nip her earlobe, sucking it lightly, whispering, "You feel so fucking good, Mom," as your hand slides down, lifting one of her legs, spreading her open.

Her pussy, still dripping from her orgasm, glistens in the dim light, and you line up your cock, brushing the tip against her wet folds. She shudders, "Put it in, fuck me, sweetie..." her hips push back.

You thrust in, slow at first, her pussy gripping you tightly, almost painfully, and you groan, "Fuck, so tight," burying yourself deep.

You pick up speed, fucking her harder, your arm tightening around her neck, holding her in place as you slam into her, the wet slap of your bodies obscene in the quiet room.

She's moaning, "Oh, God, sweetie!" her hand gripping your arm, nails digging in as you bite her neck again, making her cry out, "Yes, fuck!"

Her pussy clenches with every thrust, her leg trembling in your grip,

"Says "I'm yours," mom," you growl, your free hand squeezing her ass, spreading her wider as you pound deeper, your cock throbbing inside her.

She's whimpering, "I'm yours, fuck, I'm yours,” her voice breaking, her tongue darting out as she pants, completely gone.

You feel the pressure building, your cock pulsing, and you thrust harder, faster, until you can't hold back. "Fuck, Mom," you groan, cumming hard, spilling inside her, your cum filling her pussy as she moans,

"Oh, yes...!" Her body shakes, another orgasm hitting her, her pussy milking you as you empty yourself, your arm still locked around her neck.

She slumps, her body limp but her ass still pressed against you, your cock softening inside her, cum leaking down her thigh.

You pull out, your cock softening, you stumble to the bathroom, leaving Jisun alone on your bed, her body curled in the sheets, her breaths uneven.

In the bathroom, you splash cold water on your face, staring at your reflection, barely recognizing the man looking back. Guilt claws at you, what the fuck have you done?

She's your mom, the woman who raised you, and you forced yourself on her, fucked her until she broke, her moans haunting you even now, you hate yourself for it, the shame burning deeper.

When you return, Jisun's still there, moving quietly, cleaning up the mess. She's pulled on her nightgown, changing your sheets, gathering a pile of crumpled tissues into a plastic bag in the corner of the room.

Even after everything, she's taking care of you, it twists the knife in your gut.

"Mom..." you start.

She freezes, her hands clutching the edge of a sheet, her knuckles white.

"I'm... I'm so sorry. I didn't mean..." You trail off, words useless against what you've done.

Your mom doesn't look at you, her shoulders trembling as she folds the sheet with care, like it's the only thing keeping her together.

"This never should've happened," she whispers, her voice barely audible, thick with guilt, "I'm your mother... how did I let this happen?" She shakes her head, a tear slipping down her cheek, and you feel like you've been punched, the sight of her pain worse than any anger.

"I'm the one who pushed you," you say, stepping closer, your voice shaking. "It's my fault, Mom. I couldn't stop."

She finally looks at you, her eyes glistening, "No, sweetie, I should've stopped you," she says, her voice breaking. "I'm supposed to protect you, not... not this," she gestures vaguely at the bed, the tissues, her hands trembling as she wipes them on her nightgown.

"I failed you. I'm a terrible mother," she turns away, grabbing another tissue, her movements jerky, like she's trying to erase the evidence of her shame.

"No, you're not," you say, "You're... you're the best mom. I'm the one who's failed you."

She shakes her head, her breath hitching. "It's wrong that I felt that too," she admits, her voice so soft it's almost lost. "I wanted that... and it's what makes me sick. What kind of mother wants her son like that?"

She chokes on a sob, dropping the sheet, her hands covering her face, "I should've walked away. I should've been stronger."

You stand there, frozen, her words cutting deeper than any accusation. "Mom, please," you say, your voice small. "Can we just... forget this ever happened?"

She nods, wiping her eyes, forcing a shaky smile. "We have to," she says, her voice firm but fragile. "This can't happen again. You're my son. I love you, but... not like this."

She resumes cleaning, her hands trembling, and you watch, helpless, the sight of her love, still there, despite... everything. Making your guilt tearing you apart, a wound you know will never fully heal.

[thelastsequence]

Ryujin femdom

tags: bratty femdom, dominant female, sub male, blowjob, face riding, deepthroat, rough sex, size difference, bbc, pussy worship, riding, spanking, cock worship, orgasm control, begging, slapping, dom/sub dynamic, creampie, overstimulation, messy sex

The apartment stank of sweat, orange soda, and leftover fries.

You’re still peeling off your hoodie when she shoves the door shut behind you with her bare foot. Ryujin stands there in white micro-shorts and a pink tee that’s a size too small, riding just high enough to flash a sliver of taut belly. Her hair's chaos—tangled, dark, sexy as hell. Oversized glasses slide down her nose, giving her that dangerous librarian vibe.

That smile she wears? Trouble.

“Took you long enough,” she says, chewing her gum slow. Her voice has that curled-up edge of sarcasm, like she’s daring you to react. “What, had to jerk off before you came over?”

You flinch. "No. Just got off work."

She snorts and plucks the hem of her shirt, tugging it slightly lower, then changes her mind and lifts it. Just enough. Her belly ring catches the overhead light.

“Mm-hmm. Liar.”

She saunters past you, brushing her ass against your thigh on purpose, low-slung shorts riding up even higher. You hear the fridge open, the fizz of a can. She doesn’t offer you one. Just gulps it loud, then leans against the counter, eyes raking over you like she owns the lease on your skin.

“You gonna stand there looking like a kicked puppy, or are you gonna put that mouth to better use?”

Your throat clicks dry. "Ryujin—"

She steps close. Her hand slides up your chest, fingers splayed, firm. "Strip. Sit down. I want to watch you lose it."

You do as you're told. She kneels between your legs, tugging your pants down with a sharp, amused snort the moment your cock springs free.

"Jesus... no wonder you act like you’ve got something to prove. This thing’s stupid big."

Before you can reply, her glasses tilt with the force of her descent—lips warm, tongue insistent. She takes you into her mouth, messier this time, sloppy on purpose. Her spit glistens across your length as she fists the base and drives you deeper.

Your eyes roll back. She doesn’t let up.

“Mmmph... gonna cum already?” she teases, voice muffled as she strokes and sucks in tandem.

You groan. "Fuck, Ryujin—I'm gonna—"

She pulls back just in time, angling her face up. You explode across her cheek, her glasses, her lips. She lets it drip without flinching. One finger wipes a streak off her mouth so she can lick it.

“Good,” she smirks, standing. “But I’m not finished.”

She strips with no ceremony now. Shirt gone, shorts kicked off. Glasses still on. No bra. Nipples hard from the AC. She straddles you again, dripping wet, thighs slick. This time she doesn’t bother with teasing.

She lines herself up, lets your tip part her folds.

“You’re gonna stretch me all over again,” she mutters, breath shaky. “But I’m still in charge. Got it?”

You nod, dazed.

“Say it.”

“You’re in charge.”

She sinks down. Slower this time, every inch dragging a sound from her throat. She winces—but forces herself to take it all.

“F-fuck,” she gasps. “It hurts. But it’s mine.”

You reach for her waist—she slaps your hand away again. “No touching. I’m using you.”

Her hips start to roll. Her breathing’s ragged, teeth grit. “You feel it, right? How I’m breaking around you?”

You can only groan. She rides you, thighs trembling with the strain, her slick heat gripping your shaft like velvet.

She leans down, tongue flicking your neck. “Still mine.”

You want to cum again. She knows it. And she lets it build—grinding harder, riding faster, until she’s biting her lip to stay loud.

“Cum,” she hisses. “I want every drop. Now.”

You explode a second time, deeper, harder. She cries out as she milks you through it, shivering on top of you. Her body trembles, sweat-slicked and spent.

Your cum leaks between her thighs as she collapses to your chest, glasses askew, breathing heavy.

“Next time,” she pants, licking her lips, “I want it in my mouth first.”

[thelastsequence]

Dirty brother

haerin x m reader

Tags: creampie

"Brother! What happened!" Hae-rin shouted, "It's cool." You turned your head blankly, and the owner of the room was talking about the people standing outside in front of the door. Your hand was stroking up and down the cycling that wrapped her panties. Your hand was not sure where it was. If it caught your eye, it seemed like you weren't looking at me.

"Hae-rin…" You gasped for breath and hurriedly covered your body with both hands, blocking her from seeing you using her and getting annoyed. "When did you come?… Tell her that the legend of the night is coming."

"The appointment was canceled." She muttered in a daze. She still couldn't find her sparkling blue eyes because she could see my naked body a little.

"I'll explain everything, Hae-rin… Come in first." Hae-rin quietly closed the door and took a few more steps.

"I don't think I need to explain.." The cute little girl said in a voice, liking you with a contemptuous heart.

You describe the panic. You must have thought about preparing for this special event in advance, but you couldn't help but want to make excuses. "Uh, that's… What I'm seeing right now…" You said that you couldn't say anything, of course. Hae-rin said with a firm charm. "I can see what happens to my brother."

You couldn't do anything at Hae-rin's words. "You're a real pervert, it's like we're in the same room in panties, it'd be really nice if you could do it!"

"I'm really… sorry.

"If I tell my parents who I like, they'll find out what kind of person my brother is or something like that!"

”Please.. I’m really sorry, Hae-rin.. I’ll regret it just once and you’ll do what you want.”

Hae-rin said that she was insisting on what she liked for a while.

“Are you really going to do it?”

You nodded fiercely at her words.

She said thank you.

“Then try to oppose me.”

You looked shocked and she said firmly again, who liked her.

“Do whatever you want and do it in front of me.”

You reluctantly pulled out your rock-solid dick and pulled away. “Oh… Oppa, is your dick big?” If you didn’t really know, she liked to tease you and spoke in a tone of voice, and you were forming a soft free-spirited bond with her.

“Go ahead and confess, Oppa.”

While Hae-rin was watching your every move, you started to run your hand up and down the shaft of her devoted dick. You started to go even more intensely as you looked at her beautiful face and the sexy clothes she was wearing. “You’re really a pervert.

“You confessed like this every day while thinking of me?” She asked with a laugh.

You are none of those.

"Answer me, oppa."

"Right…"

She continued after sharing a funny story.

"Are you excited to see me? Almost forgetful that I'll look at you?"

You nodded without saying anything.

That person, Hae-rin, sat down next to you without saying anything and waited for your erected self.

You felt active and excited at this moment when she looked at your dick. At that time, you reacted and liked the fact that her hand was wrapped around your dick. At that time, she felt a pleasant feeling of laughter and started to stroke it slowly.

"Do you like receiving it with your sister's hand?"

You nodded without even resisting like a lizard, still on the cushion.

"Pervert oppa." She was stroking you even further away and faster than the CPU, opposing you.

You were not a lump of humiliation at the exclusive Harin's humiliation, but you were starting to fill with sexual desire, and you were almost moving, and soon your orgasm was at its peak as she touched your sack. "Do you think your favorite moans will be combined and you will cum?" she asked again. Moaning, you realized that you would soon optimize your self-control. But you didn't want to compensate. Harin's hand, which was acting at this moment, was far away, and it was disappearing forever.

"Ah.. Harin, no.. Uncle, just stop…" A slurring sound seeped into her voice as she reached the edge of the cliff. "Why do you want to stop and cum because of me?" she whispered in your ear in a lewd voice.

"Or is there something you want too much for me?"

You looked at her with a barely-there face at her words.

You could see her profile, barely holding on, looking at her.

Harin smiled at your gaze and said.

"What would it be like from my perspective?" The girl said disgustingly. "Really disgusting and sloppy.."

She took her hand off at the same time as she spoke and took her tongue out of her lips, settling between your legs. She stopped about an inch and a half away from your erection rising in her arms, then she laughed at your pleading appetite belonging to them and swallowed your energy with her lips wide open.

You moaned into her mouth outside, overwhelmed by her mouth, and could do nothing but moan lonely.

She began to passionately exercise your penis with her lips and tongue, the part where she had pecked your share of the dictionary with her tongue.

She gladly took the tip out of your cock and was enthusiastic about pleasing you.

She began to act a little more delicately, sometimes faster and rougher, and trusted you alone.

You felt the pain of the massage once again in his mouth, and as you moaned, she discovered your condition.

She seems to be teasing you as she moves again. But you are mostly defending her head phone with your hand attractively and down hard. About 2.5cm of her member is a small amount, and the tip of your penis is piercing her grip. Your sex is filling her mouth, Hae-rin is truly delighted with the precious power.

You continue to force her head without paying attention. "Hae-rin, you are the best," you begged Hae-rin. "Give it to me like candy!" When Hae-rin complies with your words, a slight vacuum forms around your dick, and her cheeks are hollowed out. You are now punishing Hae-rin, and you are so excited that you have forgotten that fact.

You can see that her possession is really small, not too tight, and too good, and the feeling of touching the blessed dick is really trustworthy! But you soon come to your senses and add more force to her head. She nods, responds, and stands back to look at you.

You liked her with a sorry feeling that you knew something was wrong.

"You're really the weakest, pervert oppa"

But contrary to her words, she accepted your dick again and started to pull. Once again, she dug into the new year and gently wrapped your traces, and as if accepting your thrusts and begging, she sucked and sucked, and watched her testicles tighten and shine.

"Haerin, I feel like a lead."

My beloved moved to your dick one last time and exercised, and eventually your dick twitched and spurted out continuously into Haerin's mouth, who was delighted. At that time, she welcomed you, laughed, twitched, and happily accepted everything.

All accepting ones She accepted and pulled out the slow dick, looked at you, and happily spit you out in her hand.

She said sorry. "Did you really become like that to a pervert oppa?"

You were so shocked by the aftermath of the incident that was so shocking until now, except for the aliens, and you were just blankly staring at her.

She is asking about her hands.

"Will you listen to me from now on?

Your spine moved your hips more emotionally, and you headed to the bathroom, and at that moment, you came to your senses.

[thelastsequence]

Winter Wonderland

Male reader x Karina, Heejin (Lyra), Yooyeon (Nissa) (please don’t bitch about the names again, have some imagination bro idk).

A Red Hot Sloppy Christmas sequel.

word count: 13.3k

tags: elves karina heejin and yooyeon, foursome, oily sex in general, blowjob, anal, assjob, bi, master kink, lot of creampies, rope play, bondage, literally magic cock (i’m deadass serious)

━•✦•━•✦•━

━•✦•━•✦•━

You had never looked forward to Christmas Eve that much. Never. Not even that time in your childhood when you asked for a Darth Maul lightsaber and a WWE championship belt and counted the days on your calendar every morning. Now you did something similar, but the circumstances were completely different: you were expecting a gift too—a damn nice one, by the way—only this time it was a person.

Well, an elf. The distinction was important.

You had completely neglected to tell anyone about your experience, not even those closest to you. Why? To others it would sound like you took too many hallucinogens that night after dinner with your friends; it was completely stupid, and you knew it. No one would believe you.

But it wasn't like you were too eager to tell anyone about anything either. It was like your wonderful little secret. Like Charlie from Stephen King's Fairy Tale and the secret passageway that leads to the world below: no one could know of its existence, as the repercussions could be catastrophic.

Of course, these 'catastrophic consequences' were just mere conjecture and you were perhaps exaggerating a bit. But what if it happened? Would she never come again? Would you be taken to the North Pole to be judged by an elven court for revealing the secret even if no one would have believed you? These were stupid questions, because in the first place, not a single word would ever come out of your mouth. But still, thinking about it kept you up at night for several nights.

Needless to say, your behavior throughout the year had been exemplary. Normally you wouldn't have needed an elf to tell you that you had to do it in order to really do it; you had always been a kind, helpful, honest man without expecting any rewards for it. But now you knew the reward, and for a whole year you were the closest thing to a Buddhist monk you'd ever been in your life.

So yes, she had to come back. You were sure of it. Mostly to explain to you what the hell happened with... well, you had cummed inside her—a lot—and you thought the baby thing was a joke, but she was too cool and serious about it, and frankly you were terrified by the possibility that there was a mini you with pointy ears making toys and hot cocoa in the North Pole. Not by her existence, but by your absence.

Although, would that mini you really have cared? Would she have told him about you? Questions like that would come and go, turn into a tornado of anxiety and nerves and go away again. You just had the overwhelming need to see her again.

But despite anticipating that day so much, you didn't let your life revolve around it and made plans with your friends as normal. The hangout wasn't all that different from last year: same dinner, same gift exchange, and same drinking session that ended with two of your colleagues lying on the floor stinking of alcohol. You of course didn't let yourself end up in that state, not when you had a pending date at home.

This time you didn't arrive at 1 in the morning, but at 2. You ran up the stairs of the building like lightning, and when you got to your floor you literally ran to your apartment with the keys already in hand. The damn lock was your worst enemy at that moment; you couldn't find the right damn key despite using it every damn day, and when you found it, for some reason it took you longer than usual to finally open the door and go in.

There was a quick way to know if she was really there already, and that was by taking off your shoes. But when you did, the disappointment of not finding the floor frozen like the last time made you sigh. She wasn't there, at least not yet. You weren't going to lose hope. She was surely busy with her elf business.

Unwilling to accept disappointment as a mood at the moment, you hung your trench coat on your coat rack and walked slowly into your living room. Now, the floor might not be cold, but your Christmas tree along with every other decoration was lit, and brighter than usual. That could only mean two things: either the power grid was overloaded and you were about to experience a blackout, or she was coming soon.

For the sake of your sanity you would stick with the second possibility.

The dilemma was now deciding what you were going to spend the time you had to wait on. Several options were running through your head, such as preparing something for her arrival. The thing is, she was an elf, not Santa Claus; you didn't know if the same tastes as the bearded old man would apply to her. It was a silly thing to think about, because who didn't like cookies?

Yes, that's what you were going to do: cookies with a glass of strawberry milk. She was sure to love it.

Decided, you turned around to go to the kitchen, but you had barely taken a step when you heard something behind you, something that made you stop dead: a slight tinkling, almost imperceptible, as if little crystals were brushing against each other in the air. At first it was distant, but as the seconds passed the noise took shape until it sounded like a miniature blizzard. As you turned around, your eyes shined at what was emerging next to your Christmas tree: a sparkling swirl of snowflakes that started small, grew larger until it rose upwards, and slowly materialized into a silhouette. A woman.

Well, an elf. And it's not like you'd seen too many in your life, but she was without a doubt the most beautiful one you'd ever seen. There was no competition, you were sure.

Karina had appeared with her back to you, so she spent a few seconds looking for you on that side of the living room. It wasn't until she turned around that your eyes met. Hers lit up with a cute sparkle, but not figuratively, they literally gave off a little spark the moment she recognized you.

"Master!" she squealed, running with little jumps towards you.

"Karina!" you said back, with a smile so big that your cheeks hurt.

She lunged into your arms, causing you both to fall to the floor. You squeezed her in your arms, both of you laughing.

"I missed you so much, master!" Karina said, kicking her feet, her arms wrapped around your head and her face buried in your neck.

At that moment you noticed something that made you feel like a fool for not having done it before, because it was right in front of your nose. Karina was blonde now. A nice pale blonde that suited her perfectly. And not only that. Her hair used to smell like toasted hazelnut, and now you could smell a faint scent of pine and lavender.

"Really?" you asked with warm cheeks and a silly smile. "I... didn't think you cared that much."

Karina moved away from you and settled herself sitting on your abdomen, with a look of not liking what you had said at all.

"What nonsense are you talking about?" She asked with a frown.

"I mean, uhm... I don't know!" you shrugged. "I thought you'd be so busy at the North Pole that well... you'd have forgotten about me."

Karina fell silent, staring at you.

"You're scaring me," you said.

"Master, you're so lucky that I'm a snow elf and can't commit violent acts!" she held up her finger. "There wasn't a day that went by that I didn't think of you!"

"I'm sorry! Can you understand me? I spent a whole week thinking that you were just a very lucid dream."

"But I’m not!" she snapped. You had to say that she looked too cute when she was angry.

"Yeah, you definitely not," you replied with a giggle, and brought your hands up to her hair to feel it between your fingers. "But I remembered you... brunette."

"Oh," Karina looked down and saw the strands you were grabbing, then her cheeks turned as red as one of the baubles on your Christmas tree. "That? Well..." her lips curved into a cute smile. "That's what happens to elves when..."

The soft tinkling of swirling snowflakes interrupted her. You frowned and sat up with her still on your lap, and both of you turned to your Christmas tree. This time it wasn't just one swirl, but two.

"Uhm... Karina, what's going on?" you asked, bewildered.

"It seems my sisters remembered that they had to come with me here tonight," Karina said, and she got up from your lap to go stand near the already rising swirls, arms akimbo and head cocked to the side.

"Wait what?" You stood up and went to stand behind her. "Sisters? Do you have sisters?"

"Well they're not my sisters as such, but that's how we call each other at the North Pole," she replied, as snowflakes took shape. "And… here they are."

From both whirls appeared two girls, both as beautiful as Karina. One of them, the shorter one, had long dark brown hair, and her dress was similar to Karina's, only the skirt was more flared and the red was brighter. The other, slightly taller than the first but still shorter than Karina, had short black shiny hair, and her dress, with two pompoms on the chest, was fastened to her neck like a choker with a red bow. Her dress was the same color as the shorter girl's, but it was considerably shorter to show off more thighs.

"May I know what happened?" Karina asked, while the two girls looked around. "You were supposed to appear with me!"

"It was her fault!" the short-haired girl immediately said with a frown, stepping forward while pointing at the other. "She got distracted feeding a reindeer!"

The other girl, unconcerned by the black-haired girl's accusations, stood beside her with a big smile on her face as she skipped around a bit.

"You should have seen him! He was so cute!" she said, then tilted her head at you over Karina's shoulder. "Oh, almost as cute as him."

The black-haired girl looked at you as well, and they both walked past Karina to stand in front of you.

"Is he our master, Karina?" the black-haired girl asked, staring at you with her hands behind her back.

"Aha," Karina nodded behind them, her arms crossed. "Master, this is Nissa," she pointed at the black-haired girl. "And she is... Lyra! Master has not ordered you to do that!"

Lyra had her arms around your neck, and her face was very close to yours. She had puppy eyes, bright and cute, and from what you could sense over that dress, she had a tight, slim body.

"No, but I read his mind," Lyra replied with a mischievous little smile. "And I already know how he wants us to serve him."

Shit, right. They could do that.

You were still, still not wanting to lay your hands on them from the slight shock you had.

"We must wait for master's orders anyway, silly!" Nissa scolded, and with a tug she pulled her away from you. "It's rule number one!"

"But rules are a pain!" Lyra complained.

"Silence, both of you!" Karina said, and pushed them away to stand between you. "Well? Do you like your gift, master?"

“I…” Your gaze went to Lyra, who seemed eager to be ordered around, and then to Nissa, who looked much calmer and more cautious. “I don’t understand, why are there three of you here now?”

Karina let out a giggle.

“Isn’t it obvious?” She cocked her head. “Because of how good you were this year!”

Lyra and Nissa nodded.

“Very few were as good a person as you, master,” Nissa said. “Your name was on a list of only two thousand people.”

You raised your eyebrows. Two thousand people. 8.025 billion people in the world, and only two thousand. Boy you were screwed as a society.

“And of course Karina set herself aside exclusively for you!” Lyra added. “Then we were ordered to come with her.”

“And that’s why there are three of us instead of one, master,” Karina finally said. “Triple fun, don’t you think?”

"Triple fun indeed..." you nodded, looking at the three of them carefully. But your gaze ended up landing on Nissa. "Is there a reason why your dress is so short?"

You knew the answer: nice fleshy thighs. But you hoped she would use her powers to make you confirm something. Nissa didn't disappoint you, as she turned around, looked over her shoulder at you, and lifted her dress to confirm your suspicions: her ass was pretty and round, and very spankable.

"For this, master," she said. "Because I know you can have fun with it. Come, touch it please."

You reached out and placed your hand on one of her buttocks. You took a few seconds to feel how soft it was, and when you squeezed it, it felt like a delicious marshmallow.

"Very nice..." you nodded, removed your hand, and then looked at Lyra. "And what about you? Any qualities you'd like to highlight, darling?"

"I'm tight, master," she grabbed your other hand, bringing it under her dress and then between her legs to let your fingers against her slit. Instinctively you rubbed it over her panties. "Very, very tight."

"Fuck..." you muttered and then looked at Karina. "And what about you?"

"Me?" Karina pointed at herself. "I'm yours, master. For a year now. Do you need me to say anything else?"

"Absolutely not, come here," you said, and wrapped an arm around her waist to pull her into a kiss.

Karina welcomed your lips with a cute sigh, as if she had been waiting for that kiss as much as you. She clung to your neck with both arms, one hand on your back and the other in strands of your hair. You roamed your hands over every corner of her body: waist, back, arms, thighs and ass, each part slightly fleshier than last year.

"Girls," you said, pulling away from Karina's lips for a moment. "Feel free to read my every thought and act on it as you see fit."

"Yes, master," you heard them both say as you kissed Karina again.

Lyra immediately latched onto the left side of your body and began to fill that side of your neck with kisses, one hand on your abdomen under your sweater and the other on your lower back. Nissa got behind you, and with Lyra's help she pulled your sweater off. She then planted her lips on your back, tracing a path of kisses that covered your shoulder blades, your nape, and the side of your neck that Lyra couldn't reach.

When your kiss with Karina got intense you let yourself go, pulling down the top of her dress to let her tits fall and pulling up her skirt so you could squeeze her buttocks between your fingers. Lyra unbuttoned your pants, and Nissa slipped her hand inside your boxers to grab your cock. The touch of her fingers felt cold at first, but she must have used her powers in some way, because within seconds her hand started to feel warm against your skin; that felt amazing, especially when she cupped your balls and massaged them, now with one hand rubbing your chest.

Lyra lowered her kisses from your neck to your collarbone, and then slowly moved down your chest until she got on her knees and reached your abdomen. She placed wet kisses there, slowly around your navel and near Nissa's wrist as the short-haired girl stroked your cock under your boxers. Your pants were a nuisance when she tried to lower her lips further, so she grabbed them from the curb and, along with your underwear, pulled them down to your ankles.

"Oh... your cock looks delicious, master," you heard Lyra say, and then you felt her lips on your thigh, near your crotch. Nissa was slowly stroking you, and now Karina was also playing with your balls with her tits pressed to your chest.

You pulled away from Karina's lips, looked down at Lyra, and put a hand on her cheek to rub it with your thumb.

"Wanna taste it?" you asked between gasps, as Karina and Nissa were fondling your cock in all sorts of ways.

"I do what my master..."

"No," you interrupted her. "Just answer my question."

Lyra looked into your eyes, and held your gaze as she took your cock between her cold fingers. Karina and Nissa took the cue and knelt down as well, Nissa taking the right side and Karina the middle. It was then that Lyra, without foreplay or warning, took you into her mouth to slowly suck on your cock, between long moans and deep breaths. She pulled out within seconds.

"I'd love to, master," she replied, and along with the other two girls began to fill every corner of your shaft with wet kisses. "Even if it barely fits in my little mouth."

"Then come on," you said between gasps, watching the three girls soak your cock with their lips. "Have fun with it."

"Master," Karina said, as Lyra and Nissa each took one of your balls to lick and suck on. "May I use my powers on you?"

You frowned.

"For what?" you cocked your head.

Karina smiled, bringing a finger to your tip to collect a drop of precum and bring it to her mouth.

"You'll see," she said, and gave your tip a lick. "For now just enjoy."

With that said Karina was next to take you inside her mouth. You immediately had flashbacks of your past encounter with her; it felt just as warm, and she kept her skill with her tongue intact. The pace she kept was also the same: slow, deep, making sure your cock was covered in her saliva. You moaned a few times, and she imitated you, horny just by the fact that she was giving you so much pleasure.

You wanted Nissa to be next, and so your wish was granted. The black-haired girl waited patiently for Karina to take you out of her mouth to take you in hers. Like Karina, Nissa pumped her head slowly and torturously, gently sliding down every inch of your cock as she could thanks to how slippery it was.

Lyra was eager to take her turn as well, and you could tell she was getting very impatient, because she was moaning over and over again, kissing the inches of cock that Nissa didn't have in her mouth with her hands clinging to your thighs. In your head you gave the order for her turn to be given, and Nissa complied immediately.

"Fuck, finally," Lyra said, and took your cock in one hand before sinking her mouth there.

For the first time, you felt like how you liked things wasn't the most important thing, because as soon as she caught you between her lips, Lyra started pumping her head like a demon, fast and disastrous, in complete contrast to the work Karina and Nissa had done so far. You weren't bothered by it, on the contrary it got even more moans out of you. But the other two girls seemed confused, since they knew that those weren't your preferences.

If that wasn't enough, Lyra surprised you by taking you completely inside her mouth. You expected that because of the size ratio between your cock and her mouth she would gag, but that didn't happen. She kept you in her throat while the saliva poured out in thick drops. Seconds later, she kept pumping her head like nothing, until without even noticing you came inside her mouth.

"Oh my fucking...!" You brought your hand up to cover your mouth in order not to curse anymore, as Lyra milked your cock using her lips and fingers at the same time. She swallowed every drop, letting the saliva spill out but not your load, and after a few moans around your shaft, she pulled out to show you her cum-filled mouth.

"M-Master... did you like that?" Karina asked, afraid that Lyra might have been too reckless.

"I..." you gasped, looking down at Lyra as she swallowed your cum. "I loved it."

Karina and Nissa sighed in relief. Lyra just smiled from ear to ear.

"Very well, now look at this," Karina said.

Karina placed her outstretched hand beneath your cock, and with a subtle flourish of her fingers, caused a cold blizzard of tiny, sparkling snowflakes to spread across every inch of your shaft. When the blizzard cleared and she finally took hold of your cock to stroke it, you felt no trace of sensitivity whatsoever.

“What the...” you raised your eyebrows. “That’s… perfect!” you chuckled. “What else did you do?”

“Your cock won’t go limp unless you want it to,” she replied. “And you can give us as many loads as you want, master.”

“Does that mean my cock is magic now?”

That got a giggle from her.

“You could say so.”

“Great,” you smiled. “Shall we go to the bedroom?”

“We’ll go wherever you want, master,” she said.

“Follow me then, please.”

You helped the three of them to their feet and led the way to your room. Inside everything was neat and tidy; you had made sure of that before you left your house that night, thinking exclusively of that moment when you would have to greet a pretty elf—three, in this case. They entered first, and you closed the door behind you before moving around them and going to sit on the bottom edge of the bed.

“Nissa, come here sweetheart,” you said, your hands resting on the mattress.

Nissa walked over to you, standing between your legs and turning her back to you, to lift her skirt and sit right on top of your cock, squeezing it between her buttocks. She ground her hips back and forth, rubbing herself against your shaft with her hands on your knees. You brought your hands to her waist and then slipped one under her dress to rub her lower back.

“You like my ass, don’t you master?” Nissa asked, looking over her shoulder at you with her lips slightly curved.

"Oh I love it..." you replied, watching your cock being kneaded between her ass cheeks. "It's so fucking pretty."

Karina and Lyra, of course, knew exactly what to do even if you weren't going to speak directly to them. They each climbed into bed with you, Lyra on your left and Karina on your right, both kissing either side of your neck and groping every part of your upper body.

You hadn't indulged in laying your hands on Lyra, so you reached out and wrapped an arm around her small frame to press her against you. She immediately sought out your lips, and upon finding them you merged into a messy, tongue-swirling kiss. Her dress screamed for you to unwrap it like a nice Christmas present, which you did with the help of the hand you had on her back. The garment gave way quickly, and now Lyra was completely naked except for her panties and boots.

You did the same with Karina, an even easier task than the first since you had already done half the work a few minutes ago. You squeezed them both against you, Lyra with her tight, toned petite body and Karina with her heavy tits. You kissed Karina first, but only took a few seconds before moving back to Lyra and her restless tongue. Despite this inclination, for both bodies you devoted careful attention with your hands, emphasizing both asses and both already wet pussies.

Nissa was still working on your cock. She had pulled off her panties, and had slobbered on your cock with her hand to give you an assjob that had you panting against Lyra's lips. At one point, her ass felt so good that you couldn't help but grab your cock, have her rub the tip between her folds, and straighten it so that Nissa impaled on every inch.

"Mmmmgh!" Nissa moaned, holding on tightly to your knees with your cock all the way in her warm, wet pussy.

"You like the way it feels, sweetheart?" you asked panting, and gave both of her ass cheeks a squeeze so she began to slowly move up and down.

"I'm the one who should be asking you that, master," she replied, looking straight into your eyes as she moved over every inch of your cock.

"Just answer," you insisted, one hand now on her lower back. "And take off that dress."

Nissa complied, taking a few seconds to pull her dress over her head. Now completely naked—except for her boots, like Karina and Lyra—she bounced ever faster on your cock, filling your room with cute moans.

"I love the way it feels, master," she moaned. "You'll make me cum a lot tonight, won't you?"

"Only if that's what you want," you said, giving her a small spank that made her moan louder. "Is that what you want?"

"Why does it matter what I want, master?" Nissa managed to ask despite being so agitated. "We are your gift this Christmas. What you want is what matters."

"Wrong," you gasped, reaching out again to grope Karina and Lyra's asses. Lyra's was firmer, and Karina's was fleshier. "None of this makes sense to me if I'm the only one enjoying it, so I do care a lot about what you want."

You heard Karina giggle to your right.

"And that's why you earned the three of us here, master," she said, and grabbed your face to make you kiss her again.

Nissa slowed down considerably, but now she moved harder and deeper. Surely that had a lot to do with what you had told her, because every time she slammed her ass into your pelvis she moaned long and hard. She was one of those girls, noted.

After a few seconds of kissing Karina you moved back to Lyra, while you pulled down both pairs of panties enough so you could play with both pussies comfortably. You put a finger in each one, pumping at a steady pace. Lyra moaned against your lips, and Karina clung tighter to you with one hand on your arm and the other on your shoulder.

"I want to eat your pussy," you gasped against Lyra's lips. "Both of you. You know what to do."

Karina and Lyra got down to business, while you just let yourself fall back to lie down and let the magic happen. They both turned their backs to you, separated their knees and moved a little towards you so that you had both asses on either side of your face, which you just had to turn a little. Now, with minimal effort, you could have a whole ass feast, quite literally.

You first turned to the right and focused on Karina's pussy, delighting in that exquisite taste you missed for so long. Not long after, you turned to the other side, now tasting Lyra's tight little pussy. You alternated between each one, unable to give more attention to one than the other. Nissa, on the other hand, had now returned to the usual rhythm, and bounced again and again against your cock until she finally came.

"C-can I keep going master?" You heard her say as you had your mouth buried in Lyra's pussy. "I've never felt this fucking good and… mmmgh!"

"Let me do it for you baby," you said, and sat up to stand with her, turn her around and make her get on her knees at the edge of the bed. She dropped forward immediately, hands on the mattress and ass up for you. "Oh, you can do like... things with each other? You know."

"We're not related," Lyra replied. "So you can safely order her to eat our pussies, master."

"You heard her, sweetie," you told Nissa with a couple of pats to her lower back before taking the reins and fucking her hard from behind.

Lyra and Karina lay on their backs next to each other, pulling their legs up to their torsos to hold them there with their own arms, making it easier for Nissa to do the job as you hammered her pussy like you were doing.

Nissa moved from side to side between moans, making sure to be even with the use of her mouth and tongue and even fingering them. The first to cum was Lyra, who had been horny for quite a while now and it wasn't hard to get her over the edge. Seconds later it was Nissa herself who came, unable to contain the pleasure already building up in her body. It wasn't until half a minute later that Karina came too, thanks to the joint work of Lyra, sucking on her tits, and Nissa, eating her pussy and fingering her.

"Only you're missing, master," Nissa said between gasps, looking over her shoulder at you. Her face was flushed in every corner, and her raven hair was messy. "What are you waiting for to fill my warm elf pussy?"

Your response was a spank that made her squeal. Your climax was pretty close, but the trigger was seeing at that very moment how Lyra and Karina kissed in the hottest, messiest, and mind-blowing way possible. You grabbed onto Nissa's waist, and with one hard thrust you came inside her between moans.

"Mmmgh yes, just like that," Nissa moaned as you filled her pussy, one side of your face resting against her crossed arms. "That feels good huh?"

"Oh it feels amazing, fuck," you gasped, hands on her buttocks. When your climax passed, you pulled out of her and took a step back. "Aight... the first one to get to clean up will be next."

Karina's reaction time was so fast that she didn't even give Lyra a chance to move. Within a couple of seconds she was already at your side to bend down and clean your cum from Nissa's pussy, while Lyra was still on the bed, with a frown and a slight pout that you found adorable.

"Don't be like that, cutie," you told Lyra with a smile. "If you know what I have in mind for you right now, you'll know that it will be worth waiting a little."

Lyra looked at you for a second, and the pout transformed into a small knowing smile. She pulled out a hand, and made a pair of ice-white but sturdy-looking handcuffs appear in her palm. But that wasn't the main attraction. A few seconds later, tied to her body appeared a series of red ropes, intertwined across her entire torso; these formed a star on her chest, with her tits protruding on either side of the lower point while the upper end was around her neck and the side ends under her armpits. The abdomen part formed a diamond with her belly right in the middle. She didn't have any limbs tied at the moment, so she could still move freely. For now.

"You're very naughty, master," Lyra said with a giggle, pulling Nissa towards her to remove her dress and leave her on equal terms with her and Karina. "Luckily for you, I'm very happy being naughty."

Karina grabbed your chin and made you look at her.

"Hey, you'll have time for her," she said, pressing herself against you so you could wrap your arms around her. "I won."

It was the first time she spoke to you like that, directly and without formalities, as if she were your equal and not as if you were a person superior to her. It was strange not to hear her call you master, but it drove you crazy.

"Yeah, keep talking to me like that," you smiled, bringing a hand between her buttocks to rub her folds. "It makes me want to fuck you even harder."

Karina tilted her head and smiled back at you, bringing her hand down to rub your cock.

"Oh yeah?" she said, then bit her bottom lip. "Then fuck me hard. I dare you. Fuck me until I cry."

It felt bad to know that you would have to make Lyra wait a little longer, but the way Karina had said that had struck a chord in you. It wasn't your fault tho, how could you not comply with such a request? It would be a sin not to. Besides, you had the perfect idea.

"Lyra, darling," you said. "Will you please let me have the cuffs?"

"All yours, master," she said now on top of Nissa, making out with the short-haired girl as she handed you the cuffs.

"I thought you would use that for Lyra, master," Karina said as you reached out an arm to take the cuffs.

"I found a better use," you replied, and turned Karina around so that her back was to you. "She'll already have the ropes."

"And what do you think... oh!" Karina trailed off as you made her bend down as far as possible without bending her legs. Then you pulled her arms straight up, held her wrists together, and put the handcuffs on.

"Just like that," you said, and with one hand holding her wrists, you took your cock and slowly took it inside her, in one smooth movement that made you moan out loud.

"Mmmgh fuck!" Karina moaned, tensing her entire body at the inability to move. "Oh yes, do whatever you want with me master. After all I'm just your pretty sex slave. Pound my pussy hard and fill it with your warm load."

God damn. What would the bearded old man think of her if he heard her talk dirty like that? It definitely wasn't your problem, and since it wasn't, you started fucking her like you'd been wanting to do for the past 365 days.

Karina brought out her obedience and durability from that moment on. You fucked her fast, hard, pounding her from behind with such force that the thrusts reverberated through the room, and despite that, she held still for you without complaint, perfectly assuming her role as sex slave.

"Don't you think it would be nice to see those pretty ass cheeks lit up in red, master?" Lyra asked from your left, kneeling at the edge of the bed with Nissa behind her kissing her neck and rubbing her clit.

You held Karina's wrists with your right hand and reached out with your left to reach Lyra's pussy and slide two fingers inside. She moaned and held onto your wrist with one hand, while the other was behind to grab Nissa's nape.

"Very good," you nodded between heavy panting breaths, focused on keeping up the pace. "But you'll be the one to decide if it's enough."

"Count on it," Lyra moaned as you pumped your fingers in and out of her pussy, which you could already get a sense of how tight it was.

Taking advantage of the fact that Karina had no choice but to keep her arms in that position, you let go of her wrists so you could drop the first spank. Of course, one wasn't enough; at least ten more followed, making Karina whimper until Lyra gave you the signal to stop.

"Oh look at that master, they're beautiful," she pointed at Karina's ass cheeks between gasps, as you were still fingering her and Nissa was making quick circles on her clit.

Karina's ass cheeks were indeed beautiful beneath that pigmentation: bright red, the color of Lyra and Nissa's dress. She looked over her shoulder at you, and you smiled as you noticed you were complying with her request as she was crying out in pleasure.

"You like that baby?" you asked, clenching your jaw as you hammered her pussy.

"Yes!" she screamed instantly. "Yes fuck yes! And I'm going to... mmmgh!!"

Karina exploded into spasms, her trembling legs about to give out. You slowed down considerably so she wouldn't be overwhelmed, and that allowed you to focus on Lyra.

"And you?" you asked, adding a third finger into her stiflingly tight pussy. You pumped fast, as much as you could with your non-skilled hand. "Cum, cutie, and look into my eyes."

Lyra held your gaze in a show of unconditional obedience, even though her face looked like it was about to melt with pleasure. Only a few seconds later your and Nissa's work finally paid off, when Lyra dug her nails into your wrist and climaxed with a long moan that made your eardrums vibrate.

As Lyra came, you pulled your fingers out of her and let Nissa take over since you weren't done with Karina yet.

"Nissa, baby, push her away," you said, referring to Lyra.

Nissa nodded and picked up Lyra to carry her to the side of the bed, leaving that space at the edge free for you to make Karina get on. The blonde girl settled herself with her ass raised, knees wide apart and face against the mattress. You removed the handcuffs, only to bring her wrists together behind her back and put them back on. Then, with both hands clinging to the front of her thighs, you continued fucking her with all your might.

Karina whimpered against the mattress, biting the sheet and shedding tears. Her body was still shaking from her recent orgasm, but she was happy with that, with you using her without mercy or care. That's what her eyes told, fixed on you while her face went through every possible phase of pleasure, from twisting to complete paralysis, state in which she stayed until she came for the second time.

The time you gave her to assimilate it was minimal; you didn't want to stop for a second, and you were dying to cum again inside that perfect pussy. The non-stop thrusts made her growl deep in her throat, and also made her bury her face in the sheets to muffle her screams. She came a third time, but this time you joined her.

"Mmmgh fuck!" you growled between slow thrusts, putting your hand on the back of Karina's neck to press her face into the bed and fill every corner of her pussy with cum. "Fuck I missed this so much!"

"Yes master, fill me up!" Karina squealed, writhing in pleasure. "Make me more yours than I already am!"

"Is that even fucking possible?" you gasped, balls deep inside her, waiting for your climax to pass before you pulled out of her pussy. "God, I'm sorry, I'm cursing too much."

Lyra let out an incredulous laugh, looking at you lying on the side of the bed.

"Master, you have ropes tied to my body and your biggest vulgarity is swearing?" she asked with a giggle.

"Nissa, clean Karina up, sweetie," you ordered her, and climbed onto the bed to grab her chin and plant a sweet kiss on her lips. "I promise to reward you later."

"Even if you didn't, I'd be happy to do anything you say, master," she smirked at you, her hand over yours.

"And that's why you deserve to be rewarded," you winked at her. "Come on, go. I have work to do."

Nissa nodded, moving past you and going to take care of Karina. Lyra then settled herself right in the middle of the bed, a mischievous little smile on her face and her legs spread wide. You quickly positioned yourself on top of her, hands flat against the mattress on either side of her shoulders. Your cock rubbed against her pussy underneath, and she raised her hips to seek more contact.

"Let's see how tight you say you are," you said as you looked into her eyes, to grab your cock and take it inside her, little by little.

And fuck, she wasn't wrong. In fact, her own words didn't do justice to how truly tight that piece of tender flesh was. Lyra smiled mid-moan. It was a cocky smile, as she knew she was completely right by the way you were panting.

"You like it huh?" She asked with a giggle as you were just a few inches away from reaching the bottom of her stifling walls. "Isn't that the tightest pussy you've ever been inside of, master?"

"Oh fuck yes," you gasped, and gave one last quick thrust to let the entirety of your length inside her. "You didn't use any powers, did you?"

"Of course not!" she replied with her hands on your shoulders, visibly offended.

"I had to ask," you shrugged, and leaned into her to crash your lips together and begin rocking your hips back and forth.

Lyra put her hands on your neck and moaned against your lips, keeping her legs open for you to fuck her pussy gradually harder. She had something special for sure. It could be that sassy attitude she carried around that you found so fucking sexy, but it could also be that tight, toned body, or that beautiful face that glowed every time she smiled. Whatever it was, that girl's spark felt like something you could easily become addicted to.

The initial plan was to use the ropes and fuck her in different ways and positions, and while the plan wasn't off the table, you were determined to postpone it just a little bit just to take advantage of every second you had with her and enjoy as many experiences as possible. The good thing was that with this girl you were sure there were no regrets, because every second you spent thrusting in and out of her was a second in which your obsession with that tight little body only increased, and this was entirely due to her merit, because her body language was bold, wild, unleashed. As if she completely forgot the role she was supposed to be fulfilling.

"Does my tight pussy feel good, master?" she asked between moans, as you pumped fast and hard. You held her by the thighs, pressing her knees to the sides of her torso.

"Overwhelmingly good," you gasped, looking into her eyes.

At that moment you felt someone behind you, who wrapped both arms around you and caressed your abdomen and chest. When you felt her tits you knew it was Karina, exhaling hot breath near your right ear. Nissa showed herself on the left; she laid on her side next to Lyra, just to watch you fuck her.

"Make her cum, master," she murmured in your ear. "But choke her, she loves it."

"How do you...?"

"Just do it."

You brought your hand to Lyra's neck, gripping it with five fingers to squeeze hard. The reaction was immediate. Lyra let out a moan that didn't come out of her throat, and held onto your wrist with both hands. Her walls tightened around your cock, making you moan as well. As a final trick you added an extra gear and hammered her pussy with all your might. Not even 10 seconds passed when Lyra's back arched and her body shook in a violent orgasm, unbecoming of an elf according to the little information you had about them.

"I told you," Karina said with a giggle, as Lyra came on your cock. "Are you going to tie her up now? I can do it for you if you want."

"You already know how I want her, so do your thing," you nodded, and let go of her neck.

Karina snapped her fingers, and in the blink of an eye Lyra now had more ropes tied to her body. Her arms were bound, crossed behind her back, and she had another pair of ropes tied to her shins from her thighs. Lyra noticed this and looked down at herself, then smirked at you.

"About time," she said.

"Fuck, that's hot," Karina said from behind you. "Do you want me to do something with her, master?"

"Not for now, sweetheart," you replied. "Right now the orders are for Nissa."

She looked at you, awaiting what you were going to say to her.

"Sit on her face," you pointed with your chin. "Right now Lyra will be ours."

Nissa was happy to comply. Within seconds she was on top of Lyra's face, thighs on either side of her head and hands on her small tits. Lyra stuck her tongue out and ate at the short haired girl's pussy, who moaned and slowly ground her hips.

With that hot scenery in front of you, you continued fucking Lyra's pussy, this time with your hands on her petite waist and Karina kissing your neck. Nissa looked into your eyes, fucking herself against Lyra's face and squeezing her tits, and you were going crazy at how good Lyra's pussy felt and how hot she looked tied up.

"Karina, love, touch her," you said, looking at her over your shoulder. "I want to see how many times she can cum before I do."

"Yes darling," she said in your ear, and went to lie down next to Lyra.

You felt your cheeks heat up, and not because of how turned on you were, but because of being called 'darling' by Karina. It was a small reverie that took you a while to snap out of, but now you couldn't get it out of your head, not even when Karina started rubbing Lyra's pussy and sucking on one of her tits until she came.

Lyra moaned against Nissa's folds as her legs and hips shook. You fucked her through her orgasm, and Karina kept touching her as well. You made eye contact with Karina, and one nod was enough for her to snap her fingers again and the way Lyra was tied up changed. Now her legs were together and raised, and her wrists were tied to the sides of her calves.

With your hands on her thighs you kept thrusting like a madman, making each blow reverberate through the room. Nissa came within seconds, her thighs pressed on either side of Lyra's head, but she kept grinding her hips, not a hint of a sign that she would stop. Maybe it was due to the fact that you wanted her to do whatever she wanted to seek her own pleasure. It hadn't been an order as such, she had simply decided herself. Fine by you. The less orders you had to give, the better.

You and Karina made Lyra cum again as the seconds passed. Her moans came out louder, and the vibrations made Nissa cum for the second time in a row, only now there was a little surprise.

"Oh damn!" Nissa moaned with a hand on her mouth as she lowered herself off  Lyra's face, realizing she had squirted on it.

"What the..." you raised your eyebrows, now pumping slower against Lyra's pussy.

"I'm sorry Lyra!" Nissa said, looking at the girl's soaked face, worried.

"Are you kidding?" Lyra asked, gasping for air, as if she had run the Tour de France. "That was fucking hot, let me fucking kiss you right now."

"Are you... sure?" Nissa tilted her head.

"I would pull you in for a kiss right now if my hands weren't tied."

Nissa didn't hesitate to lay down beside her, on the opposite side of Karina, to grab her by the neck and kiss her. You started moving again, and now Karina got up to kneel behind you again, running a hand in front of you and bringing it to your balls to hold them while you fucked Lyra in search of another climax.

"Come on baby, fill that tight little pussy," Karina said in your ear, then sucked on your earlobe. "I feel those balls full and ready to cum inside that petite body."

Karina kept calling you all those cute words, and you thought you would explode with love at any moment. Thinking about it distracted you again. Lyra, thankfully, drew your attention back to her by breaking the kiss with Nissa and looking you straight in the eyes.

"Oh fuck fill my pussy already, master!" she squealed. "I need that fucking load inside me!"

Karina snapped her fingers, and a rope appeared around Lyra's head at the level of her mouth to keep her quiet. You hadn't commanded that.

"Hey, watch that mouth!" Karina scolded her. Ironic.

Lyra frowned, frustrated for a moment by the inability to speak. But when you gave Karina the mental command to make the ropes holding Lyra's legs and wrists disappear and only the ropes around her mouth and torso remain, you had her moaning and biting the rope as you pounded into her pussy as if she hadn't already cum three times before.

With Karina holding your balls and exhaling hot breath on the back of your neck, it was easy to reach the downhill slope that would lead you to your climax. You clenched your jaw, leaned forward a little, and now put two hands on Lyra's neck, both squeezing until every sound that came out of her throat was cut off. In the final stretch you got quicker, at a pace you didn't even know you were capable of, until with one last sudden thrust, you came inside the tightest pussy in the North Pole.

You groaned through clenched teeth, pumping slowly to get every drop of cum inside her. Lyra was holding your wrists with both hands, looking up at you with tear-filled eyes. You were sure you were squeezing maybe too hard, but you were unable to loosen your fingers when the sensory stimulation was so overwhelming to you.

"Oh yeah..." Karina moaned into your ear, massaging your balls. "I can feel those balls emptying inside that little pussy... Oh! They're full again," she giggled.

"You three are amazing, you know that?" you asked between gasps, regaining control of your motor skills to release Lyra's neck.

"It's the reward for a wonderful man," Karina said into your ear, and she pulled you into a hug from behind to kiss your cheek. You decided to ignore it so you wouldn't curl up like an armadillo and giggle like a fool.

"Oh right, speaking of rewards..." your gaze went to Nissa, who was pampering Lyra and wiping the tears from her cheeks. "It's your turn for another bit of fun, sweetie."

"How do you want me, master?" she asked, glancing at you as she was focused on Lyra being okay. "I know what's going through your head right now... but I'd like you to say it."

"I want to fuck your ass," you said, finally pulling out of Lyra's pussy after about fifteen uninterrupted minutes. Your cum spilled out in a thick river onto the sheet. "All three of you."

"And...?" Karina asked, already knowing what you wanted as well. You could tell she was excited, as you two had previous experience with it.

"And I want us to get a little... slippery."

"Yay!"

It seemed like Karina had everything premeditated in her head already. She snapped her fingers, and beneath you appeared a red, waterproof plastic blanket that covered the entire bed.

"Oh... this is new to me," Nissa said, looking at the blanket beneath her.

"Not to me," Karina said, and positioned herself to your right to show you what she held in her hand. It was a moderately sized glass jar, molded into the shape of a snowman with a hat. The liquid inside was clear, and it was obvious what it was. "The honors are yours, sweetheart."

You took the glass jar and looked at Nissa and then at Lyra, who already looked composed after the wild mess you had just gotten out of.

"Can you get on your knees?" you said.

"Are you implying that I'm tired and that I'm out of energy, master?" Lyra asked, raising an eyebrow, and with a haughty expression she was the first to kneel up, sitting on her heels. "I feel underestimated."

You chuckled, moving to the bottom edge of the bed to make room for them. Lyra took the center.

"Forgive me for worrying about you, then," you said, as Karina and Nissa took the same position on either side of Lyra.

First in line was Nissa. The short-haired, chubby-cheeked girl stood expectantly, her gaze fixed on the jar of massage oil. You knelt in front of her, cupping her chin so she looked into your eyes, and caressed her jaw with your thumb.

"Have you ever done anything like this?" you asked, really stupidly because she was a Christmas elf, surely they didn't fuck each other oiled up.

"Clearly not, master," she replied. "Is it... sticky?"

"Slippery," you corrected her.

"That's why the plastic blanket?"

You nodded.

"It'll feel good for you, I promise."

"Well, alright," she nodded with a small serene smile. "I trust you, master."

"Should I start then?" you asked, removing the snowman's hat and opening the jar.

"Stop asking so many questions and just do it, master!" Lyra protested from the side. That girl was a different kind of thing indeed.

In order to start with Nissa you positioned yourself behind her and began pouring the oil on her body, making it drip from her shoulders to her back and breasts. After pouring a considerable amount you had her take the jar for you to spread the liquid all over her back, shoulders, and arms. Then you poured a little more, and now you covered her breasts, belly and finally moved on to her thighs. A little over a minute later, Nissa's pale body was well oiled and shiny.

"Oh, it feels... warm," she said, running her palms over her tits. A small moan escaped her lips after rubbing her nipples a few times. "And wow, it feels really good."

"I told you," you smiled, gave her a kiss on the cheek and walked past Lyra. You approached her face to face.

"Oh master," she sighed, looking into your eyes and then to your lips before bringing a hand to your cock and slowly stroking it. "You know there's only one place tighter than my pussy, don't you?"

You picked up the jar of oil and poured long lines up and down her tight body before spreading them out.

"You weren't the most well behaved elf in your class, were you?" You raised an eyebrow, spreading oil across her abdomen before moving down to her crotch and rubbing her slit.

"No, she definitely wasn't," Nissa said, glancing at her. "And now she's acting even worse."

"Of course not!" Lyra protested, frowning at Nissa. "You're just the most boring girl!"

"Whatever you say," Nissa shrugged.

As you finished oiling Lyra's toned body you finally went with Karina. She was waiting for you with a sly smile.

"How does it feel that we're finally going to do this after a whole year, master?" she asked, as you oiled her body.

"Unreal," you admitted, avoiding eye contact so as not to blush but smiling. "But I'm... happy, quite a bit."

"Yeah, I can tell," she giggled. "That's why I'm this happy too."

"You elves can sense emotions?" you asked, running oil down her tummy and thighs.

"Uhm, not exactly," Karina shook her head softly. "But I can sense yours because well... we're bonded."

You paused with your hands on her thigh, then looked up at her.

"Bonded?" you frowned.

Karina's cheeks lit up with a light blush.

"I think I'd better show you when we're done here," she said.

"Can't you just tell me?"

"No, it's something you need to see."

You heard Nissa and Lyra giggle to your left. They knew things, but they didn't seem willing to tell you. You weren't going to push it either; you'd have time later.

"Okay okay," you nodded. "No pressure."

"Thank you honey," Karina smiled, and gave you a peck on the nose. This time you couldn't help but blush.

You worked for the next minute in silence, putting the finishing touches before leaving Karina on equal footing with Nissa and Lyra.

"Very well master," Karina took the jar from your hand and moved to the side. "It's your turn, come on, lie down."

You didn't object and waited for space to be given to you to lie down in the middle of the bed. Immediately the girls knelt at your sides, Karina on your left and Nissa and Lyra on your right. Karina didn't wait for you to give her the green light, she just started pouring the oil all over your body. Having finished, the three girls put their hands on you.

The girls divided up the areas of your body: Karina had your entire upper torso, and Nissa and Lyra from the waist down. Karina and Nissa were gentle, spreading the oil over your chest and arms and down your legs respectively. But Lyra, being the unstoppable force of nature that she was, had gone straight for your cock and was shamelessly groping it, spreading oil all over that area but at the same time jerking you off.

"Lyra..." you gasped, but a nervous giggle escaped you as well. "That's not what you're supposed to be doing."

She turned to look at you, moving her hand faster on your cock. It slid so smooth and felt so good that you moaned.

"Oh no?" she gave you the eyes of an abandoned puppy. "But I feel your cock very, very slippery, master."

"Yes but..." you closed your eyes and took a deep breath. "Fuck it come here."

You pulled her by the arm so she landed against your side. Your slick bodies came into contact immediately, her small breasts pressed against one of your pecs. You kissed as Karina and Nissa finished the job, and you brought your hand to Lyra's ass to put a finger directly inside her butthole.

"Oh fuck!" Lyra moaned against your lips, and began to stroke your cock much faster.

"Lyra..." you gasped, trying to get her to stop but at the same time now adding another finger inside her butthole to pump it just as fast. It was a few long seconds before you could muster all your willpower. "Lyra, stop!"

Lyra huffed against your lips, reluctantly releasing your cock.

"Yeah yeah, Nissa will be first," she said, having already read your mind. "Sorry."

"I'm going to kick your ass when we get back..." you heard Nissa say, who looked at Lyra with narrowed eyes.

"Huh?" Lyra frowned and looked at her. Karina giggled.

"Nothing," Nissa looked at you. "May I, master?"

"Go ahead, darling," you nodded.

Nissa turned around and straddled you, her back to you, planting her feet on the mattress in a squat position. She grabbed your cock, brought it between her buttocks and pressed it against her butthole to slowly lower her hips. Your cock was easily engulfed between that pair of pale, pretty asscheeks, and when Nissa rested her ass against your pelvis you both moaned.

"Feels good, master?" she asked, looking over her shoulder at you with her eyebrows raised in pleasure.

"It'll feel better when you use me as your personal trampoline," you replied, and brought your hands up to her buttocks to make circles with your palms there.

"Let me do it?"

"That's what I want you to do."

As soon as she said that Nissa took a few brief seconds to very slowly get into a pace, until she was bouncing hard and fast against your cock. You moaned and gave her a spank that slipped and didn't land as hard as it should have, but it was enough to make her whimper.

You pulled Karina and Lyra to the sides of your body. Now you crashed your lips against Karina's, who purposely rubbed her heavy tits against you. Lyra did something similar, only she was rubbing her pussy against your thigh. With Nissa already jumping on your cock you were able to resume your previous activity, so you put two fingers inside Lyra's ass and did the same with Karina, pumping both wrists quickly.

Nissa bounced on your cock for a while, and she did it without tiring despite going as hard as she was going. She finally came between cute moans, grinding her hips back and forth while her whole body shook with spasms. It was at that moment that you considered it appropriate to give her her well-deserved reward.

You pulled your fingers out of Karina and Lyra's asses and reached out to grab Nissa, pulling her so she was lying on her side on top of you and grabbing her from behind her knees to press them against her torso. All to finally plant your feet on the bed and pump up and down.

Nissa held onto your head with both arms and dedicated herself to filling the room with the most beautiful moans ever heard by man. You didn't know what an angel sounded like being fucked in the ass and mind-melting with pleasure, but it was surely something very, very close to that.

"Come on baby give me another one..." you murmured in her ear. Then you gave her earlobe a light bite and a hard spank to her ass. "Cum again for me."

Nissa tried to speak, but nothing but stutters interrupted by moans came out of her mouth. She kissed you, trying to drown out every whimper until with a violent electric shock, she came just as you had asked. You slowly pumped your hips, being gentle with her so she could enjoy her orgasm to the fullest.

"T-thank you, master," she murmured against your lips, breathing heavily. "For…  always considering what I want."

"You don't have to thank me, cutie," you said, and pulled out of her. "It's the basics for someone who isn't a jerk."

"Master...?" you heard Lyra's voice to your right. Turning, you saw her on her hands and knees. "Are you ready for me yet?"

"It shouldn't even be your turn yet, Lyra," you said, and carefully pushed Nissa off you.

"No, but I know you want to give Karina your last load, so I deserve you to make me cum a few more times."

You chuckled and sat up.

"You talk like I'm the one serving you."

"I talk like I know what you want, master," she said, spreading her knees and arching her back further to make her ass look rather more appetizing. "And I know you want to fuck my ass very, very bad."

Karina sighed, tired of Lyra's reckless attitude.

"Forgive me, master," she said. "It's my fault for having such poor disciplinary methods."

"No need," you said. "Let's give the sassy slut what she wants."

Lyra smiled, and you went to kneel behind her. The first thing you did was put a hand on her left ass cheek and used your thumb to finger her ass for a few seconds.

"Let me guess, you want it pretty rough too, don't you?" you asked, and pulled your thumb out of her asshole to soon replace it with the tip of your cock.

"Oh yeah," she nodded with a moan, propped up on her elbows as she watched over her shoulder as you took every inch of your hard, throbbing cock into her tight asshole. "I like it rough, so don't hold back for anything in the world."

"I wasn't planning on doing that," you replied with a hand on her slick lower back, pushing the last few inches inside her. "It's what you deserve for being such an insolent girl."

"Punish me then, master," she moaned as you began to move slowly. "About time you do."

The first spank was quick to fall, and more followed as you increased the pace of your thrusts. Unlike Karina's ass, Lyra's ass took a little longer to turn as red as Rudolph the Reindeer's nose, perhaps due to the layer of oil that reduced contact. But when you had accomplished that task you grabbed a handful of her brown hair and pulled on it as hard as you could, making the smacks of your pelvis against her ass reverberate like applause throughout your room.

Lyra went crazy with screams and grunts, and thank god your nearby neighbors spent Christmas outside the building, because at that hour of the morning you would have gotten into a huge amount of trouble with all the fuss that girl was making.

"You like it like this huh?" you asked through clenched teeth, and gave her a harder tug to make her respond. "Huh?!"

"Mmmgh fuck, yes!!!" she whimpered, desperately searching for something to hold on to since the only thing you had underneath you was the red plastic blanket. "Just like fucking like that, yes!!"

A few thrusts later Lyra came, but you continued, not letting up for a single moment. She screamed and squirmed, but within seconds she dropped the side of her face against the blanket and lay still for you again. Taking advantage of her submissiveness, you made her lay on her stomach flat so you could lean forward, grab her chin to make her look up at you, and spit right in her face as you fucked her now prone bone.

"Oh fuck yeah do that again," she growled, and stuck her tongue out for you. You spat on it after a few seconds, and she moaned louder.

You gripped your hand around her neck, as best you could despite the angle you were at. You weren't squeezing too hard, but it was enough to make Lyra cum again, smothering your cock with her butthole walls and making you moan along with her. It was a miracle that you didn't cum on the spot, in fact, you had no idea how that hadn't happened. A moment ago you would have easily exploded because of how good it felt when Lyra cummed and all of her body seemed to go tighter.

With your lungs about to explode from exhaustion, you looked up, and by pure chance you found the answer to your question. Karina was staring too intently at your crotch, with a finger discreetly raised and her eyes a little brighter than usual. Of course.

When she noticed you were looking at her, she lowered her finger, her eyes returned to their normal color and looked at you with an innocent little smile. You weren't going to comment on it, but it's not like it bothered you. In fact, it was just another thing to be grateful for.

"Satisfied, reckless slut?" you asked Lyra between gasps, kissing her on the forehead.

"Only for now," she replied, and managed a mischievous smile.

You pulled out of Lyra's ass and went to lay down in the center of the bed again, right next to Karina, who didn't hesitate to straddle you, grab your face and crash your lips together, already having you all to herself.

The make out session lasted longer than expected. She was more than happy just kissing and rubbing your slippery chests together, and you were more than happy just groping every corner of that perfect body. But soon that last load in your balls was demanding and screaming to be released, and knowing this, Karina raised her hips and brought your cock to her ass to slowly impale herself on it.

"Oh lord," Karina moaned with her hands on your chest as your cock was already halfway in. "Why the hell didn't we try this a year ago?"

"Because we fell asleep too early," you replied, hands on her waist.

"At least we got some sleep that time," she said, your cock already deep in her ass. "But now dawn is too close."

"Oh, right..."

"Hush," she put a finger on your lips. "Don't think about it and just focus on me, honey."

You looked into her eyes, and for the time number-you didn’t remember-, you blushed again at her expense.

"Y-yeah..." you nodded, and she started moving up and down.

That was without a doubt the most intimate moment you had all night. It was just the two of you, her cupping your face and caressing your cheeks as she kissed you, and you running your hands up and down her back and then hugging her tightly. Karina didn't want to go too much faster than she was going at that moment, and it wasn't necessary either; the rhythm was more than perfect, deep and sensual, so that both of you felt every movement with every fiber of your bodies. You moaned against her lips, and she against yours.

"I'm going to cum, honey..." she moaned against your lips after a few minutes. "Cum with me, will you? Yeah?"

"I'll be happy to, fuck," you panted, your hands squeezing her tits and then bringing them to her buttocks and squeezing them. "You keep going, keep going!"

Karina now did pick up the pace a little, just to speed up a few seconds what was inevitable. Towards the end she bounced on you hard, and raised her body a little so you could see her tits jiggle with each blow. You couldn't help but take one into your mouth, suck on it and hold on to Karina's body with both arms until you both came in a series of deep moans.

"Mmmgh fuck yes darling!" Karina whimpered as you came inside her ass, and she took her breast from your mouth to hug your head.

You buried your face in her neck and filled it with as many kisses as you could, drowning your own moans there that kept coming out until you left your entire load inside her. Your last load of the night. After that the magic would end, and you wouldn't see Karina again for another year. Again.

The two of you took a long time to rest, holding each other close between little cuddles, caresses and kisses.

"Honey... about our bond," she said, lying with her head on your chest. "Do you really want to know?"

Certainly some things were better left unsaid. Ignorance was also a power. But no, that was something you had to know by any means necessary.

"Of course I do," you said. "Why so much mystery about it? Is it a bad thing?"

"It is for some… heartless people," she admitted. "But if you're the man I think you are... it won't be for you."

Your heart skipped a beat. Your mind began to spin and scheme like crazy.

"Okay... show me, please."

Karina smiled and sat up with her hands on your chest.

"I'm afraid you'll have to get dressed first," she said. "And put on something warm too," she then looked to their sides. "Hey! Wake up!"

Nissa and Lyra woke up with a small jump from their slumber. Who knows how long they had fallen asleep, but they both looked equally disoriented.

"Go back home and wait for me at Ysara's Crystal," Karina ordered, then pointed at Lyra. "Ysara's Crystal!" she reiterated, knowing full well that Lyra was the unruly one.

"But don't yell at me!" Lyra whined, and stood up reluctantly.

"He's coming with us, Karina?" Nissa asked, carefully getting out of bed.

"Wait what?" you looked at both of them.

"Yeah," Karina nodded with a pleased little smile. "It's about time he met little Tharion."

"Who?!"

"Shut up and get dressed, silly," Karina patted your chest, and stood up next to Nissa to snap her fingers.

The red blanket, along with the jar of oil and the layer of oil on the three of them, disappeared. Not only that, Karina was now fully dressed and groomed again, as if nothing had happened. Nissa and Lyra also snapped, and now they were fully dressed again as well.

"We'll see you in Glaciora, master," Nissa said, holding Lyra's hand. Then, a swirl of sparkling snowflakes began to envelop them from bottom to top. Seconds later, they disappeared.

"In where?!" you asked again, so confused that you couldn't even move from the bed.

"Honey, get up and get dressed!" Karina urged you. "The sun will soon be setting and my powers won't work here!"

"I'm sorry!" you sat up. "It's just that! I-I! Oh forget it!"

You stood up and hurried to get dressed. You didn't know how to dress warmly, but if you were going where you thought you were going, you'd be perfectly fine with what you were wearing. Ready, you stood next to Karina.

"Look, I'm not going to lie to you," you told her. "I'm terrified."

Karina giggled, took your hand and laced her fingers through yours.

"Why?" she asked. "I'm not going to let anything bad happen to you."

"It's just..." you started breathing faster, anxious. "That... you know, thing," you pointed to the floor. "Is it going to take me too? How do you s-"

Karina suddenly shut you up with a sweet kiss on the lips. Yes, blushing cheeks again for you.

"Everything will be okay, I promise," she said, looking into your eyes. "Now shut up and let me do my job."

Karina pointed her finger at the ground and made a small gesture. A few seconds later, that whirlwind you saw in the distance before was now forming around your feet, slow, but increasingly faster, dense and bright. The whirlwind rose up your body, enveloping each of your limbs and then covering you completely. In a reflex you closed your eyes, thinking that some snowflake would get inside you. But that didn't happen, in fact, you felt absolutely nothing more than a tingling sensation all over your body.

And then cold. Intense cold. Accompanied by the sound of the polar breeze and... steam engines in the distance?

"We've arrived, darling," Karina said from beside you, squeezing your hand. "You can open your eyes."

You hesitated to do so, but as soon as you did the last thing you felt was regret.

"What the..." you took a few steps forward, stunned by what your eyes were seeing.

You were standing on top of a snowy hill with some pine trees and grass, and the general passage was filled with tall, rugged mountains, packed with snow on the peaks and slopes. But that wasn't what had you stupefied, but what was in the valley just below the hill you were on.

Calling it a city was a bit of an exaggeration, but the picturesque houses of that beautiful town stretched far into the distance, winding between the mountains. It was a bright, charming place, filled mostly with two-story buildings made of oak wood with plenty of windows, in which you could see men, women, and children living together in a common joy that you knew was due to that time of year. Beautiful. That place was beautiful, and it felt warm, like a home.

"Well... this is where I'm from," Karina said, standing next to you.

"But h-how?" you were still stunned as you looked at every corner of the town.

"You don't expect me to explain how our magic works, do you?" she giggled.

"No, you don't have to," you shook your head. "It's just that... my goodness! This is beautiful!"

"Wait till you take a closer look then," she grabbed your hand again. "Come on, Nissa and Lyra are waiting for us."

The two of you walked down the hill patiently, but you didn't go straight to the town, you took a small detour to the left that led you to a wide plain in the center of which there was an obelisk-like structure right in the middle, at least ten meters tall and made of a crystal that reflected pink and purple lights. Ysara’s Crystal, most surely. Near it were the girls. The first thing Lyra did was make fun of your stupid face as you admired everything, and Nissa just smiled excitedly.

"Hey, before I show you everything do you want to...?" Karina asked.

"Yes," you nodded immediately, not knowing how sure you were of your answer. "Yes, please."

Karina nodded, and led you along with Nissa and Lyra, this time to the town.

The streets were quite different from anything you could have imagined a Christmas elf village to look like. Everyone was dressed in red, yes. But there was no one dressed in a flashy outfit, replete with buttons and all kind of colors. There didn't seem to be a hint of ill intentions on anyone's face either; all the people wore bright, genuine smiles, working in all sorts of places outside of carpentry shops, bakeries, toy stores, or any common job you could find in any other city in the world.

You didn't stop to take a closer look, as you had only one destination for now: Karina's house.

The house turned out to be a small cabin near the foot of one of the mountains. It was definitely meant for just one person, but it looked perfectly cozy and spacious. A fireplace was lit inside.

"Are you ready?" Karina asked you, holding your arm in her hands. You were on the first step of the stairs leading to the door.

"I think so..." you nodded quietly.

"Very well. He's a little shy, so don't worry if he seems scared."

You climbed the stairs, each step feeling like an eternity. Karina knocked a few times on the door, and within a few seconds an older, kind-looking lady, dressed in a long red dress with long flared sleeves, opened it. Behind her, in the center of the room, sat a boy playing with a wooden boat.

Him. Tharion. You couldn't see his face, but his hair was... like yours. Same color.

"Karina, dear!" she greeted, welcoming her with a hug. "You're back! And oh, who is this handsome boy?"

"Grandma, he's..." Karina looked at you, then looked over the lady's shoulder at Tharion.

"Oh!" the lady beamed, visibly happy. "Should I... yeah, I'll go buy some chocolate buns, I'll leave you two with little Tharion!"

The lady walked past the two of you, quickly descending the stairs and grabbing her skirt to quicken her pace into the city.

"Is that your... grandma?"

"Not really, but she raised me since I was little."

"I couldn't even introduce myself properly," you sighed.

"You'll do that later, come on in," she gestured inside.

You did so, hands in your jacket pockets. There were many details inside the cabin that you would have loved to pay attention to, as it was an extremely beautiful place. But your gaze was solely fixed on the child, who couldn't have been more than a year old. Just about the time that...

"Tharion!" Karina called him in a small voice, walking past you to go to the child. "I'm home, sweetheart!"

The child dropped the small wooden boat and raised his arms for Karina to carry him. When she did and turned with the child towards you, you were completely petrified.

He looked just like you.

"Honey... this is Tharion," Karina walked slowly towards you with the child in her arms. "Tharion, he's your father."

Tharion. Your son. With Karina.

Oh... no.

———————————

SPREN NOTES: Well this is definitely my longest uninterrupted smut scene to date. I think about 80% of the piece is smut lol. Hope you enjoyed it tho, especially this ending that sparked my desire for parenthood lmao. AND YES, I KNOW IT'S JANUARY 11 ALREADY BUT FOR ME IT'S CHRISTMAS ALL YEAR ROUND.

[thelastsequence]

‘Wolfy Claim’

Triple S Sohyun x Male Reader

Word count: 2.2k

It never once occurred to me in my whole life that the stories and movies about creatures of the forest and the monsters of the night were true. I thought that they were made up to scare the kids to keep their attitudes and behaviors in check.

But here I am, nursing my wife, Sohyun after a night out during the full moon. Why specifically on the full moon? Because my lovely wife is a freaking werewolf who gets to let loose every month on a feeding spree.

“Uchkk! Lamb, could you please hand me some constipation meds. I think my stomach’s about to literally explode.” Sohyun requests.

I went to the drawer near the kitchen sink and took some meds, grabbed some water from the fridge, and went to get back on my wife who was lying on the couch in the fetal position nursing and pressing her stomach.

I put the meds and the glass of water at the table near the couch and continued to nurse Sohyun.

“Pup, the meds and the water you asked for are on the table now, come let me help you take them.”

Sohyun looked at me and tried to help herself sit up straight but failed, so she reached her arms out signifying she needs help on sitting up. I reached around her back while she hooked her arms around my neck.

“You ready?” I asked her.

She nodded and made a cute noise near my ear. I helped her sit up and held on to her as she steadied herself. When she loosened her arms around my neck, I let go of her back and held her shoulder for stabilization.

“Can you sit up straight now?” asking her while my hands are still on her shoulder.

“Mhm” Sohyun muttered.

Confident in her stability, I let go of her shoulder to turn around and prepare the meds she asked for then carefully handed it to her.

She took the medicine on my hands, ate it then took the water on my other hand to help the tablet go down smoothly. She hands me back the glass and I set it back to the table. When I turned back around to check up on her, I noticed that her cheeks suddenly turned red and her hands reached her eyes, tears were pouring out and she was slightly sobbing. So, I did the best thing I could think of doing at the moment and sat next to her and wrapped my arms around her.

When she felt my arms hold her tight, she leaned into my chest and continued to pour her feelings out.

“I’m sorry for putting you up to this every month, my lamby.” Sohyun muttered on my chest.

“Hey, you have nothing to apologize for my puppy, I’m just glad that you’re back here safe.” I replied while drawing circles on her back, trying to comfort her.

“I know but I can’t help myself to feel that I’m being a burden to you.” Sohyun replied.

“You’re not being a burden to me Sohyun-ah, I love you so much and I would do anything for you.” as I continue to comfort my wife.

“And besides, I knew what I got into and I’m prepared to do anything that I can to help you in your episodes.” I reassure my wife.

She looked up from my chest and met my eyes with her tired, yet lovely pair. When our eyes caught each other, I tried to peck her cheek but she winced and moved away.

“Ah no lamby! I’m still covered in blood, you’re gonna get it on yourself!” Sohyun exclaimed.

As I peered lovingly at my enchanting wife, I grabbed the back of her neck and went ahead and gave her a peck in her blood covered cheeks.

“Do you think I care about stuff like that, puppy? We’ve been at this since before we graduated and I’ve already tasted every type of animal blood on you, even some of yours! So just let me give my lovely wife a kiss she deserves after a hard time.” I say while nuzzling Sohyun’s nose.

Sohyun grinned and finally let me peck her cheeks once more, after I was done, I noticed her pouting and pointing at her lips, basically telling me that her full lips needed attention as well. Me being whipped for this woman in front of me, obliged and gave her lips some attention.

At first, it was a chaste and slow kiss, but after Sohyun grabbed the sides of my head, she also deepened the kiss, with love taking over the disgust she felt before. Like she’s telling me that she is grateful for my undeterred love. She loosened her grasp on my lips and let go but continued to nuzzle my nose.

“What would I ever do without you, my lamby?” Sohyun asked.

“Hmmm, I don’t think we’ll ever know because you will always have me, my puppy!” I replied lovingly to my wife.

“And you will always have me too!” Sohyun muttered.

After sharing a lovely moment, being a werewolf with werewolf strength, she easily pushed me down on the couch and straddled my lap and proceeds to cuddle me more, she hooked her arms and settled her head on the crook of my neck, making me ticklish with her warm breath.

“Are you feeling well now, pup?” I asked her.

She nodded against my neck.

“Hmm, ok.” I then kissed her cheek after she answered my question and we remained in our position.

Silence then enveloped our living room, only Sohyun’s heavy breathing against my neck could be heard around the house. After a while, I felt movement from her and she suddenly put her hands on my chest to help push herself up, she then fixed her hair while we both stared at each other smiling.

“Do you need help cleaning up?” I asked her while I reached my hand on her face.

She leaned towards my hands caressing her cheeks onto it while she nodded.

“Ok let me up first, then I’ll help you clean up” patting her thighs to let her know that I’ll stand.

She finally hopped off my lap and sat in an empty space on the couch and let me stand up. When I finally got the chance to do so, she put up her arms, letting me know that she wanted to be carried towards the bathroom.

I grinned and chuckled at her actions, finding it adorable that a fearsome creature such as her, needs the help of her human husband to move around.

I picked her up bridal style and carried her towards the bathroom, on the way to the bathroom, she whispered something on my ear that caught me off guard.

“You know, maybe I should turn you and maybe we could start talking about cubs?” I stopped in my tracks and looked at Sohyun with surprise in my eyes.

Seeing this, Sohyun laughed uncontrollably at my state but then she reach out on my face and said, “I’m just kidding, I know you’re not ready for a huge change to happen in your life, I know it’s a big ask to you, seeing that you would have to literally changed your body and your lifestyle.”

I smiled towards my wife and thanked her sincerely and continued towards the bathroom.

After getting in the bathroom, I put her down and she lifted her arms up over her head, letting me know that she needed my help taking her clothes off.

While helping her, I started contemplating on what would happen if she would turn me into something like her. ‘Would I also be experiencing everything she is going through every time her transformation occurred? What would happen to her if she did turn me into a werewolf, how will it affect her, would it hurt her?’ Lots of things have wandered in my mind as I helped my wife take her garments off.

After taking everything off of her, I couldn’t help but stare at the beautiful figure. I couldn’t help but to bask in her beauty,even the scars she got by being a werewolf. I adored every part of her. She noticed that I was staring too long and couldn’t help herself but tease me.

“You know my eyes are up here, lamby.” said Sohyun, breaking me out of the spell her body put me on.

Coming back to my senses, I palmed her face, pushed her lightly and told her “Just get in the shower!” while I chuckled at myself for staring at my wife. I then proceeded to take my clothes off as well, to join Sohyun in the shower, being also covered in blood from nursing and cuddling her before.

As the water hit our skins, I helped her scrub the dried blood on her body, every crevice that had dried blood, I ran my hand through it while she put soap on her hands and ran to really clean herself off. She then lathered shampoo in my hair to my surprise, but I sat on the sides of the tub to lower myself to make it easy for her.

While she shampooed my hair, I asked a question,

“Would it hurt you if you ever turned me?”

Sohyun slightly stopped, then continued to clean my hair, she chuckled at my question and answered;

“Yes, but then I would only feel you, your turning will physically hurt the both of us because I’m the only one who has the strength to hold you down.”

Knowing that I will hurt Sohyun in the process of turning me into a werewolf bothered me, I couldn’t hurt my wife, I don’t wanna hurt my Sohyun. She must’ve felt or seen my shoulders tense up, because she carefully reached for my chin to make me look in her eyes and told me,

“You have endured more pain and hurt from dealing with my transformation, my lamb. I think I could handle a little scratch or bite from you!” her eyes full of love and her bright smile reassured me that I could never hurt her.

I reciprocated the smile and she pulled my face to let our lips meet. It was a quick kiss but I felt the love and reassurance she wanted to give.

“I love you Y/n, and I would never pressure you into doing something you don’t want.” Sohyun muttered while her lips were still on my cheek.

“I know, and I love you too, Sohyun.” I replied.

She finally lets go of my hair and lets me stand up. I took her hands and told her,

“How about we get on with this so you can rest more and I can prepare our lunch, huh?”

“I don’t know about lunch, I’m still quite full from last night.” Sohyun answered while she chuckled.

“Then we’ll do anything you want, just include some rest, I know it has been a rough night for you.” I told Sohyun.

She answered with a smile and an ‘ok’ then we got onto cleaning ourselves, with some making out sessions on the side.

After showering and cleaning ourselves up, we got into our room and put on some fresh pajamas and climbed into our bed. While in bed, she positioned herself on my arms, resting her head on my chest, I then held her tight with my arms and placed my hands on her back, tracing circles on it.

While cuddling her, the thought of turning passed by again, I contemplated on everything that could and would happen. But every time, my love for Sohyun greatly encompasses my fears and uncertainties of the future.

In the comfort and silence of our room, I kissed her head and muttered,

“Let’s do it.”

Sohyun, not sure of what she had heard, exclaimed “Huh?”

The look of bewilderment on face made me laugh and repeated what I had said,

“Let’s do it!”

“What do you mean ‘Let’s do it’?” Sohyun clarified.

“Let’s do it, turn me into a werewolf!” I answered.

Sohyun, filled with excitement, stood up quicker than ever and her eyes widened with excitement, came closer to me and exclaimed “Really!”

“Mhm! I wanna do it for you.” I answered, reflecting her excitement.

Sohyun’s eyes suddenly filled with concern, asked again,

“Are you sure? There’s no pressure, lamby. You don’t have to do this for me.”

I smiled widely and held her hand and waist to put her on my lap.

“Sohyun, I asked for your hand in marriage 8 years ago to grow and move our relationship to the next level, and now that we’ve been married for a while, I think a child would make our love grow even further.”

Sohyun started tearing at this point but I continued,

“And if turning me into a werewolf, to be one of your kind, in order for us to have a child is a choice I have to make, then it’s a choice I’m going to choose every time.”

Sohyun is sobbing now while giggling.

“And seeing how excited you are, It gets me excited as well.” I continued.

Sohyun chuckled while crying, tackled me into bed, showering me with wet kisses from the tears or joy. She then moved towards my lips and kissed me passionately, both of us pouring out all the love we have for each other. She then pulled out and giggled in front of my face.

“Thank you, Y/n. I know it’s a hard choice to make, but thank you for everything that you’re willing to do to make me happy.” Sohyun excitedly said.

I giggled and reached my hand out to her face, wiped her tears and said,

“Everything for you, my pup.”

She smiled and leaned towards my hands. Sohyun then suddenly shot up,

“OMG! We have to call my parents and my sisters, let them know so they prep for your ceremony. We also have to tell your parents, and the others–” she rambled as excitement poured out of her.

I smiled and held her arms.

“Sohyun, take it easy. We have tomorrow to do that, what’s important is you could rest today.”

Sohyun sheepishly laughed and then finally calmed down a bit, still full of excitement. She went back to my arms and we continued to cuddle.

“Thank you, Y/n, really. Thank you so much for this. I love you so much.” Sohyun muttered on my chest.

“You’re always welcome, Sohyun-ah. I love you more than you know.” I muttered on her head while I gave it a peck.

For now, we enjoy the silence and comfort of each other’s presence, preparing for the big changes we will face.

[thelastsequence]

D.A | NEW MAGIC WAND

Male reader x Sohyun

word count: 5.2k

tags: the wolf ears are still on, i couldn't find a decent picture of her with that outfit so there's a gif, she's lowkey upset

🔙 Previous update | 📄 NEW MAGIC WAND

━•✦•━•✦•━

━•✦•━•✦•━

"Rory, honey, I've told you a thousand times that you can't come with me to Italy," you told your cat, who was lying inside your empty suitcase, staring at you. "You have to stay here taking care of Helios. And Sohyun will take care of both of you."

Of course, the rebellious kitten didn't listen to you. You didn't blame her. Whenever you were going to be away from home for a while, she sensed it and acted that way, as if trying to convince you to either stay or take her with you. A touch of yours under her chin made her rub her head against your hand. She was too cute to scold.

"Okay, you can stay there for a bit," you relented, standing up. "But only until I finish folding my clothes."

You were inside your walking closet, packing all the clothes you were going to take on your three-week trip to Europe. It wasn't a vacation, by any means; your plans included some IRL streams, and you'd also contacted one of your friends in Milan to buy you a computer so you could settle in comfortably and do your usual streams.

But the reason was that, for the first time, you were traveling to your hometown for business, as the new official ambassador for Prada, no less.

When the offer arrived in your email last month, you couldn't believe it. A streamer being an ambassador for an Italian haute couture brand? It sounded ridiculous. Unnatural. People in your profession didn't usually venture into that world; it was like water and oil. But when you thought about it with a cool head and looking back, it made perfect sense.

For starters, you were Italian. It might not seem like it, but it was a plus. Second, you were at the peak of your popularity and constantly on the rise (you had recently reached 10 million followers on Instagram and had close to 2 million followers on Twitch), with an audience that, while mostly casual, you knew many appreciated your tastes as much as you did. Third, your Instagram was like that of a model, since you loved fashion and your photos were perfect. And fourth, but not least, you were devoted to art. In general. You constantly talked about music, literature, films, and even painting. Besides, you already had successful collaborations in that field, such as your speaker line with Sony or your recent commercials with Sennheiser and Samsung.

So yes, you had earned that with blood, sweat, and tears. You deserved it more than anyone. Maybe your profession and the way you constantly made a fool of yourself in front of a camera didn't make much sense with that direction of your life. But the real you certainly did. The man with dreams and aspirations.

On the other hand, that trip also meant you'd see and be with the two women who ruled your world. Rina was also attending Milan Fashion Week as a Prada ambassador, and Wony was attending Paris Fashion Week as a Miu Miu ambassador. You, now a Prada ambassador, had also been appointed as a friend of the house, so you were invited to attend as well. 

However, before going to Milan, you had to make a little ‘touristy’ stop in Florence, the birthplace of the Renaissance. At first it wasn't in your plans, but a certain Aussie girl with the same taste as you for art and fashion had told you she wanted to go there to have a little fun and get to know the city. And in her words, who better than you to be her tour guide? You had done the same thing last year, when in a fit of extravagance, you, her, Hanni, and Minji went to Rome. The thing is, of course, those two nights had been... eventful, to say the least.

Dani was scheduled to arrive a day after you, which was perfect, as it gave you time to book a nice place for the two of you and make a little itinerary to offer her when she arrived. Your flight was in two days, and there you were, deciding what the hell to pack from all the clothes in your closet, which wasn't exactly a small amount. In fact, you had a feeling you were going to need an extra suitcase. What a pain in the ass.

The sound of a call on your phone made you shift your attention away from your clothes for a moment. When you took it out of your pocket, you saw it was Sohyun. You answered it and brought the phone to your ear.

"Hi Nup..."

"Are you home?!" Sohyun said on the other end of the line. She sounded upset.

"Uhm... are you okay?"

"Are you home or not?!" she insisted. You rarely heard her like that. It sounded like she was talking through gritted teeth.

"Y-yeah, but I'm a little..." you looked down at your folded clothes.

"I don't care! I'm on my way!"

Then she hung up on you. You stared blankly, still holding the phone to your ear, not understanding what the hell had just happened. Sohyun had a fansign today, from what you understood. Had she already left? Was she mad at you? It wouldn't be the first time; sometimes she behaved like your mother, and loved to scold you for every little thing. But no, you had the feeling it was something else. The approach wasn't the same. A theory circulated in your mind based on past experiences, but you hoped you were wrong.

While waiting for Sohyun to arrive, you continued pulling clothes out of your closet: trousers, t-shirts, coats, and just about anything else you liked. It was a selective and meticulous process, since you liked almost everything, and it was like choosing between all your children at once. In the end, you thought you'd made a good selection, but the process of starting to put things in the suitcase was interrupted by the ringing of your apartment doorbell.

Praying to all the apostles, you went outside and then to the door. As you opened it, a pair of berry balm-flavored lips crashed against yours before you could say anything. Sohyun had your face cradled in her hands and forced you back inside. You instinctively grabbed her waist, exposed that day by the outfit she was wearing. She closed the door behind her with her foot and pulled away to look you in the eyes.

"I hate that damn bitch! Ugh!" Sohyun growled, and without giving you a chance to speak, she kissed you again fiercely, using her tongue to attack yours.

The theory circulating in your mind, unfortunately, turned out to be true. ‘That damn bitch’ was Xinyu. Who knows what the hell she's done now?

Sohyun stumbled forward with you, causing your lower back to hit the edge of your kitchen island. You wrapped your arms around her waist, pressing her firmly against you. Her big tits pressed against your chest. She was breathing hard and deep, either very horny or very angry. Maybe both.

"Nupy, what the fuck is going on...?" you managed to mutter, but Sohyun didn't respond. Instead, she lowered one hand to your cock and gave it a firm squeeze through your fleece shorts before massaging it, knowing you'd get hard in no time. In response, you lowered both hands to her cute, firm ass and squeezed it. Those jeans definitely did justice to that beautiful piece of cake.

When Sohyun felt the outline of your hard cock beneath her hand, she pulled away and took your hand, pulling you with her across the apartment, toward the living room, taking brisk, swift strides.

"Sohyun-ah..." you looked at her from behind, sensing that she was about to explode with anger. No answers again. She was so angry that she didn't even take off her wolf ears. They looked so damn hot on her, though.

As you arrived in front of the main couch, Sohyun sat right in the middle and pulled you down by your hoodie. She didn't move you, but from the way she glared at you, you knew she wanted you to kneel. You did, and while you opened your knees slightly to lower yourself further, Sohyun quickly worked on her jeans, pulling them and her panties off her legs after taking off her shoes. Then she spread her legs, sat further on the edge of the couch, grabbed your hair, and pulled you straight towards her pretty, freshly shaved, and noticeably wet pussy.

"Mmgh..." Sohyun groaned as you stuck out your tongue and began to eat that silky, tender flesh, delicious to your taste buds.

It was strange that Sohyun would grab your hair like that. Her fingers were tangled and gripped in strands of your hair, at scalp level to make it tight. She wasn't going to let you catch a break. She didn't seem to care. When you looked up seconds later, you noticed her eyes closed, stifling moans against her puckered lips. Chances were she was sexually frustrated by something the Chinese princess had done. Poor thing.

But if your best friend needed relief, you were happy to give it to her. Especially when her pussy was so delicious, and her thighs so soft and creamy, and her face so stupidly sexy when she was horny. Hell, even those damn wolf ears were a gigantic plus that were turning you on just as much as she was.

Knowing that doing a good job would be rewarded, you put your subby skills to the test and let Sohyun do whatever she wanted with you while you ate her out. Did she pull you too hard? It was nothing. Pale, fleshy thighs now squishing into your head on both sides, making you question how much oxygen you really needed to live? You were thrilled by it.

Sohyun moaned louder, still with her eyes closed, constantly pulling you against her pussy. Her thighs had you deafened, both pressing hard, and her hips bucked up and down, grinding against your mouth and nose as you moved your tongue in ways you didn't even know you were capable of. Seconds later, her moans grew higher and longer. Until, suddenly, she lifted her hips and exploded into your mouth.

"Mmmgh, yes!" Sohyun whimpered, trembling. Her thighs were about to crush your head like a soft watermelon. "Fuck yesss!!"

Her pussy dripped with those delicious juices that your tongue collected, while you felt your scalp teetering on the fine line between staying in place and being ripped off. You were gripping her thighs, which were tense and trembling until the moment they released your head.

As soon as you moved away from her pussy, Sohyun grabbed the collar of your hoodie and pulled it up.

"Come here," Sohyun urged, her cheeks flushed and her mouth slightly ajar.

You stood up and sat on the couch, sinking as deep into the seat as possible. At the same time, Sohyun stood between your knees, yanking your fleece shorts and boxers off in one fell swoop. Then she straddled you, planted her feet on the couch, and grabbed your throbbing cock to slowly impale herself on it.

"Oh fuck..." Sohyun groaned, her hands on your abdomen beneath your hoodie as she took every inch of your cock inside her. "Just what I needed."

When she completely lowered herself and your shaft disappeared inside her pussy, you both moaned, you a little louder than her, perhaps. Her walls felt soft and overwhelmingly warm, hugging your cock from every direction and driving you crazy with the sensation. You placed your hands under her thighs, and Sohyun moved her hands up to clasp her ten fingers around your neck and begin moving them up and down.

"Do you like how that feels?" Sohyun asked through gritted teeth, squeezing her fingers in a way that was uncharacteristic of hers. She was usually quite dominant when you two fucked, but not like that. It didn't bother you either. "Do you like it, bitch?"

What the fuck. Never in your entire friendship had she ever called you that, not even when she was mad at you. It was almost as if she were talking to...

Jesus Christ. What did Xinyu do?

"Y-yes," you managed with a nod, even though Sohyun was squeezing hard enough that your words didn't come out so easily. "I fucking love it."

"Oh yeah? What if I go harder?" Sohyun did, making the acoustic space of the apartment fill with clapping sounds as she bounced faster on your cock. "What if I leave you with pelvic pain? Wouldn't that bother you?"

You wanted to say no in the slightest, but you couldn't speak. Sohyun had you pinned, silent, and giving you a ride that was leaving you breathless. You didn't even remember that you were supposed to be able to use your hands, and that you had them still under her thighs. So you raised them a bit and gripped those firm buttocks as they slammed into you.

"God, this cock feels so good," Sohyun groaned, dropping her head back. She let go of your neck to place her hands on your chest. "So good!!"

Sohyun gave a sudden downward thrust and ground against you the moment she came, in a series of violent tremors in her lower body that made you think she was going to disassemble like a LEGO brick. Her squeals echoed through the quiet living room, delighting your ears.

"Fuck," Sohyun moaned, and leaned forward to cup your face in her hands and kiss you. "Give me more, give me more!" she whimpered against your lips.

No visible exhaustion from her recent orgasm, Sohyun continued bouncing on your cock, somehow going even harder now and making you think that leaving you with pelvic pain wasn't even a joke. You moved your hands to her waist, moaning against her lips between deep breaths, trying not to run out of air with each slam of her ass against you.

Sohyun came again not long after, sinking her teeth into your lower lip as she bounced slowly but strongly. She held your face firmly, holding it still so she could kiss you comfortably and muffle her moans against your lips. When her orgasm passed, she straightened, got off you, and knelt beside you to take your cock in her hand and begin to stroke it rapidly.

"Cum, you little whore," Sohyun hissed, staring into your eyes with fire behind her gaze.

"S-Sohyun?" You frowned, confused, but strangely too horny to give it much thought.

"Didn't you hear me or something?" Sohyun raised an eyebrow, jerking you off furiously. "I said cum."

Like a submissive little bitch, you started to moan, clenching your buttocks and lifting your hips slightly. Sohyun wouldn't let you take your eyes off her, and you didn't even dare try to infuriate her more than she already was. So, with your eyes on hers, it took you a little less than a minute to cum all over her hand. But she kept going.

"S-Sohyun!" You writhed desperately as Sohyun overstimulated you, making your cock hurt like hell itself. "Stop! P-Please! Sohyun-ah!!"

Sohyun abruptly released your cock, and you were finally able to relax your hips and buttocks. Her hand was covered in your cum, and the rest had fallen on your lower abdomen and pubic area. A mess she took care of by bending forward to clean every wet area with her tongue, collecting your load in her mouth. You wanted her to suck your cock, but she ignored it and sat back on her heels, now licking her hand, an image that, combined with those damn wolf ears, drove you crazy.

You jumped up and pushed Sohyun back. She fell back across the couch, and you quickly got on top of her. Sohyun frowned and tried to wriggle away, but you grabbed her hands and pulled them above her head. After a little struggle, she stayed still. She was looking at you like she wanted to kill you, but still.

"Calm the fuck down, Park Sohyun," you said, looking into her eyes. Your crotches were touching, but that wasn't the point. "I'm serious."

"Don't tell me to...!" Sohyun tried to protest, but you leaned a little closer to glare at her. "Ugh!!" she growled, frustrated, and finally looked away.

"Are you going to tell me what's wrong or what?" You raised an eyebrow.

Sohyun's gaze blazed again, perhaps having remembered why she was there in the first place. But she wasn't looking at you like you were the scapegoat anymore.

"It's just that bitch crossed the damn line this time!" Sohyun squealed. You were supposed to take her seriously, but now those wolf ears were melting your heart. "You know how she is. One day she says she loves me, the next day she barely seems to care about me, it's so fucking confusing!"

"So...?" You urged her to continue, slowly letting go of her wrists since you knew she had calmed down.

"This morning she promised me we'd spend time together. In private. And she teased me like only she knows how all day long. All for what? So she could act distant right after the fan meeting, as if I had to beg on my knees for her damn attention!"

"And you did it, didn't you?"

"Of course I did! You know I'm weak for her."

"Aha."

"When I finally got her damn attention, we kissed," Sohyun continued, while you fixed her wolf ears on her head and smoothed down her hair. "And that bitch turned me on in less than ten seconds with her damn groping!"

"And she walked away, saying it wasn't the time and she had to do something?"

"Exactly fucking that! Ugh!"

Sohyun slammed her hand on the couch, and suddenly her eyes filled with tears. A drop fell down her cheek as her pouting lips trembled.

"No, silly, please don't cry," You cupped her cheek with your hand and wiped her tears away with your thumb. "Hey, do you want me to make you something delicious to eat? Whatever you want."

"No..." Sohyun gently shook her head. "Just cuddle me, okay?"

"Aight. Shall I get you your pants? Or do you want some of my shorts?"

"Just cuddle me like this, Ezio."

Sohyun shifted onto her side, leaving you a space between her and the back of the couch you took. You slipped your right arm under her head and wrapped your other arm around her voluptuous body to snuggle her back against your chest. Her ass was pressed against your cock, which, against your will, became rock hard again within a few minutes. Rather than being annoyed, Sohyun enjoyed it and pushed her hips back to make the contact even tighter.

"Hey, I'm just supposed to cuddle you," you said softly, your face buried in the back of her neck. "What are you doing?"

"Letting you cuddle me," Sohyun replied. "But I never said you couldn't fuck me while cuddling me."

"Do you want to...?"

"We're already naked from the waist down. We have nothing to lose."

Perfect, then. There was no way you could deny your baby wolf what she wanted, especially when what she needed was your cuddles and affection. So, after grabbing your cock, you guided it between her buttocks and rubbed it against her folds a few times before taking every inch inside her, in a single smooth motion that made her moan and grip your right forearm.

Sohyun twisted her hips slightly, making sure you were as deep inside her as possible. Her warm pussy made you moan again. You moved your left hand from her waist to one of her breasts, squeezing it over her long-sleeved crop top as you began to slowly pump your hips.

"Time to take this off, huh?" you asked in her ear, referring to her top. "It's already bothering me."

"Help me then," Sohyun gasped, and propped herself up on one elbow as you lifted the long-sleeved top over her body and off her arms. Underneath, she was still wearing a tight tank top, which you also removed, leaving her in a beige bra that was the last piece to fall to the floor before revealing those soft, perfect tits.

With Sohyun now completely naked—except for her wolf ears. They were essential—you took off the scarlet hoodie you were wearing to be on equal terms with her. Then you buried your face in the side of her neck, peppering it with wet, sensual kisses complemented by equally sensual hip movements that drove every inch of your shaft in and out of her pussy.

Sohyun took your hand and brought it to her breast for you to squeeze and massage. With your right arm, you held her close to you, gradually building up to a rhythm that wasn't too strong, but fast enough to make her body jiggle with each pump. She turned her head in search of your lips, and when they met, you kissed again.

After a few seconds, you couldn't help but go faster and faster, your left hand on Sohyun's waist and your right hand across her collarbone, squeezing both of her tits. Sohyun muffled moans against your lips, holding onto your wrist and the back of your neck until she thrust her hips back and came, fucking herself against your cock as her muscles contracted and trembled. You held her close the whole time, holding her against you to feel the warmth of each other's bodies as much as possible.

"Enough cuddling, you'll do it later," Sohyun moaned into the kiss. "Fuck me from behind."

You pulled out of her and knelt as she positioned herself on her hands and knees. From behind, the view of her with those wolf ears was even better than you'd thought. Sohyun parted her knees and arched her back, stretching her arms out in front of her head to look at you over her shoulder. She bit her lip and frowned as you thrust back into her pussy.

Holding onto her waist with both hands, you continued to move your hips at a strong, steady pace. Sohyun grabbed a pillow and hugged it beneath her head, moaning against it. You squeezed both of her buttocks and moved your hands up her back to rest on the nape of her neck, leaning forward to press her head against the pillow. Inevitably, she ended up lowering her hips, remaining in a prone bone position until she came again.

As her thighs trembled and she moaned against the pillow, you lowered yourself toward her and covered her with your upper body, then grabbed her chin and made her look at you.

"Feeling better?" you asked, looking into her teary eyes.

"Not until you cum too," Sohyun replied.

"Why?"

"Because it makes me feel good that you feel good too," her expression changed. "Wait a minute, have you had dinner?"

You chuckled and kissed her forehead.

"No, I haven't had dinner, Nupy," you shook your head. "After this we can order food if you want. I don't feel like cooking right now."

"Sounds good to me," she nodded.

That matter settled, you pulled out of her and had her lie on her back to continue fucking her pussy, with her left thigh pressed against her body with your hand and her other leg resting against the back of the couch. Now you were making her tits bounce. Sohyun took the pillow from under her head and placed it over her mouth to bite it, watching you pound her. You leaned forward again, your hands on either side of her head and your body holding her thigh in position.

Sohyun came one last time, but as you too felt yourself on the verge of climax, you continued fucking her through her orgasm. Seconds later, you quickly pulled out of her, straddled her body, and grabbed the back of her head to press the tip of your cock against her tongue, masturbating until you exploded inside her mouth.

Sohyun closed her lips around your cock as you unloaded inside her, your hands on either side of her head, careful not to knock her wolf ears off. She took every drop, and you watched as her throat forced each spurt down until there was nothing left in your balls.

After your climax had passed, you pulled out of her mouth and gently grabbed her chin.

"And now?" you gasped. "Better?"

Sohyun wiped her mouth with the back of her hand and leaned her head back onto the pillow. She crossed her hands over her chest.

"Much better," she nodded and looked up at the ceiling. "I still don't want to see her damn face, but I guess that won't go away for a while."

"I don't blame you." You reached to your left and took your phone out of your shorts pocket on the floor, then lay down next to Sohyun. She shifted onto her side to curl up against you with her arms in front of her. "What do you want to eat?"

"Hmmm," Sohyun looked at the contents of Baemin's app, where you always ordered food. "Fried chicken?"

"Aight."

You placed the order with her in less than two minutes: half-and-half fried chicken (half crispy, half with sweet and spicy sauce), garlic fries with cheese, fried rice cakes, four cans of beer, and for dessert, vanilla ice cream with honey and cornflakes. While you waited, you lay still naked on the couch playing Balatro until you received the call.

"Are you going or am I?" Sohyun asked. "Well, we both better go."

Sohyun made a move to get up, but you stopped her and shook your head.

"You stay here, silly," you said, sitting up and leaving her your phone with Balatro open. "I'll go. If you get Hanging Chad, take it without hesitation."

"And if The Wall shows up?"

"We're screwed."

You quickly dressed and went to the door to pick up what the delivery guy had brought. After thanking him, you went back inside with Sohyun, who had put on her panties and bra.

"Oh, I'll get you a sweater," you said, leaving all the bags on the coffee table for her to unpack.

Sohyun nodded and sat up, focused on your phone screen. You quickly went to your room, grabbed one of the sweaters you weren't going to bring on the trip, and handed it to her. Then, you sat down to eat while chatting about anything that came to mind. An hour later, when you'd finished everything you'd ordered, you were stuffed. The only thing left half-eaten was the ice cream, which you'd decided to save for later.

"Do you want a ride?" you asked, slumped on the couch with your hoodie up and your fingers interlaced over your stomach.

Sohyun was lying on your right, her feet up on your lap. She grimaced.

"Well, I was going to ask if I could stay here from today on," she said. "I know I was supposed to come stay in two days, but I really don't want to go to the dorm and see her."

"No, no, it's fine," you patted her calf and left your hand there. "I don't mind."

"Are you sure?"

"When have I ever said no to you?"

"I don't know, you're such a sourpuss sometimes."

"I have no idea what you're talking about."

"I'm sure not. Anyway, I think the only problem is that I didn't bring any clothes."

"I can lend you money to buy things, if you want."

"Don't even think about it," Sohyun glared at you. "I'll have Yooyeon bring me my things."

"Whatever you want," you shrugged. "Hey, will you help me pack?"

"Yeah, but let me rest the food. I feel like I'm going to explode."

Sohyun and you rested on the couch, each doing your own things but enjoying each other's company. About ten minutes later, you went to your room and into the dressing room to pack your clothes with the help of your bestie. Between all the things you had to do, it took you about two hours to finish, and when you did, you took turns taking a shower and then going to bed.

The next day, you didn't get to spend as much time with her as you would have liked since you had to stream for about seven hours and she had a busy schedule, so you didn't see each other until 9 PM. That night, you made dinner together and watched a movie before going to sleep right away since your flight left early in the morning.

The next morning, Sohyun accompanied you to the Incheon Airport, wearing a loose-fitting outfit, a face mask, and a cap, just as a precaution. She carried the extra suitcase you'd ended up needing, and you carried your backpack, your main suitcase in one hand and your grained black leather Tom Ford briefcase, where you kept your personal belongings, in the other. It was 6am. Your flight was leaving at 9am.

"Remind me again how often your cats eat?" Sohyun asked as you were about to go to the counter to check in.

"Uhm..." You scratched your temple. "When they get unbearable and demand food until they're exhausted. I've spoiled them."

"Yeah, it shows," Sohyun extended her palm toward you. You looked at her.

"What?"

"Am I going to walk to Seoul or something? The car remote, idiot."

"Ah. Sorry, just habit."

Without realizing it, you'd put the car remote in your hoodie pocket. You took it out and placed it in her palm. It was painful to entrust your Purosangue to someone else, but if there was anyone you'd trust with it with your eyes closed and the certainty that they wouldn't crash it into some random streetlight, it was her.

"Please take care of yourself," Sohyun said, grabbing your wrist. "Don't skip meals, and please get a good night's sleep. Oh, and send me pictures."

"I will, thanks, Nupy," you pulled her towards you, into a warm hug that gave you all the strength you needed to face the day. "And you take some time and cut off contact with Xinyu. You need it."

"I'll try, but you know how she is," she replied, her chin resting on your shoulder. "Can I use your computer?"

"As long as you don't do anything stupid, yes," you said, moving away from her. "The camera lens is covered anyway."

"Aight. See you later, Leone," Sohyun handed you the suitcase.

"See you later, Nupy."

You blew her a kiss, took your suitcases in each hand, and went straight to check-in, leaving her behind. After presenting your passport, grabbing your boarding pass, and handing over your luggage, you went to security to have your backpack and briefcase checked, then went to immigration to have your passport stamped. After that, there was nothing left for you to do but go to the boarding area to wait.

A couple of hours later, you had boarded and were on your way to Florence.

[thelastsequence]

Short: Cruise

Alright, I’ll be real with the forecasts for this one. This won’t be a huge success, considering she was revealed pretty much just 2 months ago. Though the reaction of stan twitter (so far) seems to be positive, so, eh, why the fuck not, right? 

Besides, she just, upon first glance, had that factor that felt like I needed to put in words. 

3,101 words of Park Sohyun

Enjoy!

Life out at sea can be, for lack of words, unpredictable. 

Though for all the dangers it seems to present, the steel-hulled beasts, representative of man’s curiosity and hubris, never seem to lack a need for somebody to sail them. Having cut my teeth on cargo carriers and oilers, I switched sides, climbing up to command in an international cruise line. It seemed to be cheating, sure, but it paid well. 

Tonight, however, was a more typical night. In return, the weather decided to play tricks and switched to a stormy daytime but quiet nighttime. I had heard a grumbling or two, perhaps even a thinly-veiled complaint from “distinguished” guests, about how nobody enjoyed anything. At the same time, the vessel moaned and rocked in the monsoon waves from sunrise until sundown. They should’ve notified us they wanted to water ski off the stern to break the monotony. 

It was quarter to 1 am, and having changed command, I had retreated to my quarters, a ladder and deck below. I was hoping to be left alone until my phone woke me up. Clocked out, I was spending my time until I felt like putting the lights out. 

That was until a knock, three taps, on the door. 

Keep reading

[thelastsequence]

Someone Like You

Sohyun x Xinyu x male reader

word count: 19K

You push open the door with your shoulder, bag sliding down your arm, earbuds still in, still humming the chorus of the track you were half-distractedly mouthing on the walk back. The apartment’s dim, only the low yellow glow from the kitchen light pooling under the cabinets. It smells faintly like miso and something fried earlier (maybe tofu?) and, ironically, this reminds you that you forgot something. It doesn’t hit you immediately, what you forgot. But then your eyes sweep the counter.

Empty.

The fridge hisses softly when you open it. Half a carton of milk. Some eggs. A bottle of kimchi you’re not brave enough to open. And a lonely, suspicious cucumber. Then you freeze.

Okay. Right.

You were supposed to get groceries today. Actually, you were supposed to get them yesterday too, but Xinyu cornered you after the club meeting and asked for help lifting some stuff into storage—by which she meant do all the hard work while I pretend to supervise. Time got slippery. You left campus past dark and told yourself you’d make a list tomorrow.

Well, tomorrow was today. Now today is too late.

You step out of the kitchen just as Sohyun emerges from her room, barefoot, wearing that oversized sweatshirt she lives in when she’s in a mood. Dark grey, sleeves too long, hair twisted up with two pens stabbing through the knot like she’s some sort of overworked librarian assassin. Her expression is unreadable, which is bad. It’s when she gets unreadable that you know she’s very much read you and is probably two sentences away from verbal murder.

“You didn’t go, did you?” she says. No hello. Just sharp and low. Fair enough...

You fidget, rubbing the back of your neck. “I… got distracted. Club ran long.”

Her eyes flick down to your bag. No plastic handles sticking out, no clinking bottles or leafy greens peeking. She leans her weight to one hip and folds her arms slowly, like she’s savoring the drama of the moment.

“Distracted,” she repeats. “Again.”

“It’s just the second time—”

“The second time this week,” she cuts in, and now you’re pretty sure she’s not even mad about the food. There’s something else threading underneath, something prickly and a little tired.

You drop your bag by the couch and step closer, sheepish. “I know, I know. I really meant to, I just—club stuff’s been a lot. We’re organizing that charity auction and planning the art zine printing and—”

“You’re in a crafts club, not national defense,” she mutters, turning toward the kitchen, but slower than usual, like she’s waiting for you to say something worth staying for.

“It’s called ‘Hands On’,” you remind her, trailing after. “And it’s pretty fun, actually. We’re doing embroidery on vintage denim this week.”

That earns a glance, just a flash over her shoulder, one brow twitching. “So now you’re too busy learning how to sew flowers onto someone’s ass to remember your basic responsibilities?”

You shift on your feet. “You make it sound so much lamer than it is.”

“I didn’t have to try.”

You watch her pull out the rice cooker, expression smoothing into that blank practiced calm she wears when she’s trying not to let irritation sound like concern. The rice cooker clicks, and it suddenly feels very loud in the silence you left hanging.

“I’ll make it up to you,” you say quickly, guilt tightening your throat. “Let me cook this weekend.”

She pauses, dead silent. Then slowly turns, both arms now crossed tighter, chin tilted.

“You.”

“Me.”

“You want to cook.”

“For us, yeah.”

“You nearly set the toaster on fire trying to make Pop-Tarts.”

“That was one time. And I was sleepy.”

“You boiled water in a frying pan.”

“I couldn’t find the kettle!”

“It was next to the stove.”

You press your palms together like you’re about to pray. “C’mon. Let me try. I’ll find recipes online. I’ll watch a tutorial or something. I’ll even write down a shopping list this time.”

Her eyes narrow. “You're gonna write down one egg, one cup rice, plus one extinguisher?”

You groan and sag onto the counter dramatically, forehead thunking against the cool laminate. “Have some faith in me, Sohyun.”

“I do, that’s why I don’t want to die.”

You lift your head and grin at her, and she falters. There’s a twitch at the edge of her mouth like she’s fighting it, but her arms are still crossed and her eyes are still doing that sharp thing they do when she’s trying to seem unimpressed. She fails. She always fails.

“You’ve got that face on again,” you say.

“What face.”

“The grumpy ‘my idiot roommate is testing my will to live’ face. I don’t like that face. Gimme a better one.”

She turns away a little, her hip brushing the counter, but you catch the way her lips almost curve. You lean in slightly.

“C’mon, just a little one. Gimme a smile. I’ll even do the grocery run tomorrow and the day after.”

“That’s your responsibility anyway,” she mumbles, but softer.

“Yeah, but I’ll do it extra good. Promise. Just smile.”

She tries to keep her mouth straight, but it’s not fair, because you’re looking at her like a puppy that dropped its leash and still thinks it deserves a treat. And you know what you’re doing; weaponizing that whole innocent soft-boy thing, but it works. She finally lets one side of her mouth curl up, barely, like a crack of sunlight through clouds.

“There,” you say, triumphant, and point like it’s proof. “That’s the one. See? You look way less murdery when you do that.”

“Shut up,” she says, but she doesn’t move away when you lean against the counter beside her. Her shoulder is warm against yours, and she doesn’t pull away. You can feel her relaxing, even if she keeps up the grumble.

“Seriously though,” you say. “Thanks for cooking all the time. I know I suck at adulting. I’ll get better.”

“Yeah, well. Someone has to keep your malnourished ass alive.”

You laugh, and she pretends like that wasn’t a compliment buried in salt. The silence after isn’t tense anymore. It’s familiar. She leans over to rinse some rice, and you stay close, watching the way her fingers move, the easy rhythm of someone who knows what they’re doing. It’s kind of hypnotic. You catch yourself staring a little too long and glance away, ears warm.

“You know,” you say, just to fill the quiet, “Xinyu said she wants to teach me how to make handmade dumplings. Apparently she’s some kind of food goddess outside of club stuff.”

You don’t notice how still Sohyun goes. How her shoulders tighten just slightly. You’re busy thinking about how Xinyu had smiled at you when she said it, the way she tilted her head and asked if your hands were good with dough. Like she was measuring your answer with something hungrier than curiosity.

You don’t notice the way Sohyun’s grip on the strainer shifts. Or the small exhale she lets out, short and flat. But you do catch the quiet that follows your sentence. Heavy again. And not the good kind.

You glance over. “What?”

“Nothing,” she says, too fast. “Sounds like she’s keeping you real busy lately.”

“I guess? I mean, she’s just super involved in everything. She’s got all these ideas. And people really listen to her. It’s kinda cool.”

She hums, then dumps the rice into the cooker with a clatter that sounds more aggressive than necessary.

“Cool,” she repeats under her breath, but you don’t catch the tone.

You yawn and stretch your arms above your head. “Anyway. I’m gonna shower before dinner. Thanks for not killing me.”

“No promises,” she mutters.

As you disappear down the hall, you don’t see the look she gives the kitchen doorway. Not angry. Not exactly sad, either. Just a look like someone watching a window slowly shut on something they hadn’t even realized they were leaning out of. The rice cooker beeps behind her, forgotten. Her reflection stares back at her in the microwave door, and she doesn’t like what she sees there.

—

The air outside the lecture hall is too crisp for how warm your neck feels under the collar of your hoodie. Your econ professor dragged out the last five minutes of class with a winding tangent about inflation and donuts, and your brain’s still foggy from trying to stay awake. The hallway hums with the usual end-of-class shuffle—backpacks zipping, shoes squeaking on linoleum, someone laughing too loudly down the hall, the flick of water bottles being opened like a chorus of bored seals. You dig your phone out of your pocket, thumb tapping out a quick message to Sohyun to let her know you might head home soon—and then you hear your name.

Not called. Sung.

“Heeeey!”

You don’t even get the full chance to turn around before something soft and perfume-sweet hooks around your elbow and starts pulling. It’s instinct, at this point. You don’t even resist. You know that voice, and sure enough, there she is: Xinyu. In a velvet jacket the color of overripe cherries, hair twisted in a high braid that bounces with every movement, eyes bright with some new scheme. She's wearing high heels, which emphasizes her height (1.74cm, and she doesn't even need the heels to be taller than you).

“You have legs. You’re walking. Perfect. C’mon,” she says, already dragging you past two people in the hall who double-take like they’re seeing something illegal.

“Uh—hi? What—what’s going on?” You try to plant your feet but she’s stronger than she looks. “I actually need to get home kinda early—”

“It’ll be quick,” she chirps, which you immediately recognize as a lie, the same way Sohyun always does when you tell her you’ll “just check something real fast.” Xinyu gives you a sideways glance, all long lashes and a grin that should be registered as a performance-enhancing drug. “We’ve got a situation and you, my sweet dumb boy, are just the man to solve it.”

“I never agreed to—wait, what situation?”

“You’ll see,” she hums.

That’s how it always starts.

She marches you through campus like she’s late to a parade, and you end up outside the “Hands On” club room (formerly the Sad Little Arts Supply Closet), now upgraded with banners, fairy lights, a suggestion box shaped like a gumball machine, and one extremely passive-aggressive cactus on the windowsill that someone (probably Xinyu) glued googly eyes onto. The room smells like fabric glue and lavender cleaning spray. You can already tell something’s going on. Half the tables have fabric swatches and scissors laid out, while the other half are in chaos—cardboard boxes, paper stacks, craft knives, sticky notes everywhere like a crime scene made by a kindergarten teacher.

Xinyu kicks the door shut with her heel, and immediately spins to face you, hands clasped dramatically.

“Emergency,” she declares. “Our treasurer—bless his little heart—forgot to print half the zine inserts for tomorrow’s showcase. And he left town to visit his boyfriend and won’t be back until Monday.”

You blink. “Okay. And that involves me… how?”

She gives you a look, then grabs a stack of prints and holds them out with both hands, like she’s offering an ancient tome. “We need to trim the inserts, fold them, and pair them with the right zine covers tonight. I would do it myself, but I’m already running final checklists, and I need someone with…” She pauses, eyes dragging slowly down you in a way that makes your spine twitch. “…delicate hands.”

You’re not even sure what that means, but it works embarrassingly well. You shift your weight awkwardly, try not to smile, fail.

“I’ve got readings to do, though,” you mumble, still reaching for the stack anyway.

She leans in, nose almost bumping yours. “Just thirty minutes.”

You know it’s going to be at least two hours. But you’re already sitting down.

You work through the inserts like a factory line, trying not to get glue on your hoodie, trying even harder not to look too happy that she keeps hovering over your shoulder. Every few minutes she passes behind you, laying a hand on your back, leaning to read something over your shoulder, her perfume brushing against your cheek—light and heady, like peonies dipped in honey. When you mess up the first fold, she just laughs and reaches over to fix it, her fingers brushing yours deliberately.

“See? You’ve got the touch,” she says after you finish the third stack, peeking at your neat line of trimmed edges. “You’re careful. Precise. You’d make a good production lead.”

You pause, scissors halfway through a page. “Production what?”

“For the club.” She spins one of the folding chairs around and straddles it backwards, arms folded over the backrest like she’s about to make a TED talk. “We need someone to manage all the materials and oversee project prep days. It’s not super intense, just a couple meetings, task lists, making sure stuff gets done right. I’ve been doing it all myself, but honestly, you’re way more organized than I expected.”

“Uh. Thanks?” You’re not even sure if that’s a compliment or an insult.

She grins. “I'm serious! You’ve got this sort of… reliable energy. Like the kind of guy who double-checks the batteries before a camping trip.”

“Are you saying I’m boring?”

“No,” she says, tipping her head. “I’m saying you’re hot in a very unexpectedly domestic way.”

Your brain short-circuits a little. You drop a sheet. She laughs.

“That’s not—what even is that?”

“Means I could leave you alone in a room with a pet bunny and a glue gun and not worry about either of them dying.”

“…That is the weirdest compliment I’ve ever gotten.”

“And yet you’re still blushing.”

You turn your head away, trying to pretend you’re not. You totally are.

The idea of the position swirls in your head now, even as you keep folding. You picture being in charge of something, even something this small. Making lists. Making things run. Sohyun would probably laugh if she heard it. Or roll her eyes. Or both. Still. There's something weirdly satisfying about the idea of being useful like that. And then there’s the fact that it means more time here. Around her. Around this energy that makes you feel like you’re slightly floating, like maybe you matter in a way you hadn’t thought about before.

“I dunno,” you say. “I’ve never done anything like that before. And I’m still learning how the club works…”

“I’ll help you,” she says immediately. “Seriously. I wouldn’t throw you in alone. I just need someone I trust. And you’ve got this chill thing going on that keeps people from freaking out. I like that.”

You feel your ears heat again.

“I’ll think about it,” you say.

She pouts, and it’s completely weaponized. “But I need you.”

You choke on your breath.

She leans closer across the table. “Please? You’d be perfect. You’re already half in love with this place anyway.”

“I am not.”

She lifts an eyebrow. “You’re literally here folding paper on a Friday night.”

“…Point taken.”

She smiles then, something soft but electric, and somehow the room feels warmer. She taps the side of your hand lightly with a fingernail.

“Just say yes.”

You hesitate.

But it’s barely even hesitation.

“Okay,” you mumble, and you look down because her smile makes it hard to breathe right.

“I knew you would,” she says, sing-song and smug.

You keep working, heartbeat annoyingly loud, the sound of scissors and paper and her humming filling the room like you’ve stepped into a whole different orbit. Something not quite safe. But not bad, either. Just new.

And when you finally look at your phone later—two hours later—you realize you never texted Sohyun back.

—

You fumble with your keys at the door like they’ve suddenly become a math problem, plastic bags hanging heavy off your wrists, sleeves bunched up, hoodie damp with the sweat of a rushed walk to the market. You’re late. Not “forgot the time” late; actual late. Like, over-an-hour-past-the-“I’ll be home by six”-mark late. And that’s with the shortcut through the back alley that smells vaguely like wet cardboard and moldy pizza. You exhale, brace yourself, and nudge the door open with your foot.

Inside’s warm, lit up with the kitchen lights already on, even though you’d planned to turn them on yourself, cook like a responsible adult for once, surprise Sohyun with your flawless (okay, barely functional) culinary debut. Instead, there’s quiet rustling in the living room and the telltale smell of rice already cooking.

Damn.

“Sohyun,” you call out quickly, pushing in and kicking the door shut behind you. “Wait—don’t cook, I’m doing it! I swear!”

She appears before you can get another sentence out, standing in the doorway between the kitchen and the living room with her arms folded like she’s on break from interrogating someone. That same sweatshirt again, sleeves half covering her hands, her hair up in one of those loose, tired buns that somehow makes her look even more intimidating. She doesn’t say anything. Just stares at you.

You lift the bags. “Groceries. All of ‘em. Even got the brand of gochujang you like and those overpriced Belgian chocolate bars you keep ‘not liking’ but always finish.”

That gets her eyebrow twitching upward, just a little. But the frown’s still hanging around her mouth.

“I said I’d cook,” you add. “I didn’t forget this time.”

“You’re late.”

“I know, I’m sorry. There was… stuff. At the club. Unexpected stuff.”

She doesn’t ask what. She just moves aside so you can shuffle into the kitchen and start unpacking the bags. Vegetables. Noodles. Chicken. Soy sauce. Two bars of that milk chocolate with sea salt she thinks you don’t notice her hoarding in the freezer like contraband. She watches silently as you line things up on the counter, sleeves rolled up like you’re about to operate instead of cook.

“Okay,” you exhale, trying to sound confident and not like you’re internally googling how to dice an onion without making it look like a hate crime. “Tonight, we are making… stir-fried noodles. With chicken. And bok choy.”

Sohyun leans against the doorframe, arms still crossed. “You’re stir-frying something.”

“Technically, yes.”

She watches you wrestle the chicken out of its package like it’s a test of your moral fiber.

“You know,” she says after a long moment, “the whole point of you cooking was to not make me do anything.”

“I got this.”

You do not got this. Five minutes later you’re trying to figure out which knife is for chicken and which is for not-dying, when Sohyun lets out a sigh and walks over. She ties her hair up tighter, grabs a cutting board without a word, and starts slicing the bok choy with precision so sharp it’s almost smug.

“Hey—” you protest, “I said I got this.”

“You said a lot of things,” she mutters. “At this rate, we’ll be eating at midnight.”

You shut up and just let her work beside you. There’s something comforting about it, the shared silence while you both prep, the sound of knives on wood, the little clatter of bottles and bowls. You glance over at her hands a few times—how practiced they are, how she moves like she’s not even thinking about it. You’ve never been able to do anything that confidently. Not like her.

She doesn’t look at you when she speaks next. Her tone’s quiet. Even. Too even.

“So. This ‘unexpected stuff’ at the club.”

You clear your throat. “Just Xinyu stuff.

“Of course.”

“She needed help setting up some print stuff for the showcase tomorrow. I told her I couldn’t stay long, but…”

“But you stayed anyway.”

You hesitate. “It’s not like that.”

“Isn’t it?”

You glance up. She’s slicing scallions now, but her hands have slowed, like she’s not as calm as she wants to sound.

“She just needed help.”

Sohyun sets the knife down, finally looks at you.

“She always needs help, doesn’t she?”

You blink. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

Sohyun wipes her hands on a dish towel. “It means girls like her know exactly what they’re doing when they lean in too close and smile too wide and ask for just one little favor. And boys like you—”

“—what about boys like me?” you cut in, more defensive than you expected.

She studies you. “You’re too nice. Too soft. You think people mean what they say when they smile at you.”

Your chest tightens, and you try to laugh it off. “You don’t even know her.”

“I don’t need to,” she says flatly. “I’ve seen enough. You come home late. You forget things. You’re too tired to eat sometimes. All because some pretty girl with glitter in her hair asks you to fold paper and run errands and smile on command.”

“She’s not using me,” you say, voice low now, trying to keep your hands busy with the noodles, but your pulse is skipping. “We’re friends. She values me. I’m not just—help. She made me a production lead.”

Sohyun lets out a quiet, humorless breath. “Wow. Production lead. That sounds very real.”

You grit your teeth. “You don’t know what it’s like there. The club’s fun. I like it. I feel… useful. Like I matter.”

“You do matter,” she snaps. “Here. With me. But you’re so damn caught up in being liked by her that you don’t see what she’s doing.”

You flinch, then stare down at the noodles, hands cold even over the heat of the pan.

“She’s really nice to me,” you mumble. “She listens. She laughs at my jokes. She makes me feel seen. Maybe you just… don’t get along with people like that.”

Her silence is louder than the stovetop now. You don’t dare look up. You keep stirring, even though the sauce is starting to bubble too fast, even though the smell is getting sharper. Sohyun says nothing for a long time.

When she finally speaks, her voice is quieter.

“She doesn’t see you,” she says. “She sees what she can get from you.”

You don’t know what to say to that. You just stand there, heat rising from the stove, from your face, from the sudden shift in the air around you.

“Let's just... finish cooking, okay?” you finally say, and the conversation ends.

The dinner isn’t bad. It’s not amazing either—one of the noodles is suspiciously crunchy and the sauce might be a little too salty—but it’s edible, and you didn’t set off the smoke detector, so it counts as a win. The kind of win where no one cheers but nobody dies. You both eat cross-legged on the couch, bowls balanced in your laps, watching something vague and unmemorable play out on the TV. Neither of you really pays attention. The show is just there to fill the silence you haven’t figured out how to cross again yet.

She’s quiet. Not in the usual way, where she’s half-ignoring you because she’s pretending to be annoyed. This is the kind of quiet where she doesn’t pick at your uneven chopstick technique, or sigh when you slouch too far forward like a sad noodle boy. She just eats. Occasionally glances at the screen. Mostly doesn’t look at you.

It’s your fault. You know that. You didn’t mean to shut her out, but the conversation from earlier is still coiled up tight in your chest like a knotted cord you can’t unkink. You know she meant well. You also know you didn’t want to hear it. And now it’s sitting between you like a third roommate with bad vibes and no rent.

You stab a stray noodle in the bowl and swirl it for no reason. Then, out of nowhere, you blurt it.

“Hey, uh… do you wanna go to the movies this weekend?”

Sohyun blinks. Turns her head slowly. “What?”

You cough and set your bowl down on the coffee table, feigning casual like you haven’t just rerouted the entire tone of the evening. “That movie. The weird indie horror-romance one you wouldn’t shut up about. You said it’s finally playing at that little theater downtown, right?”

She narrows her eyes like she suspects a trap. “That movie?”

“Yeah. That one with the girl who falls in love with a ghost that might’ve murdered her aunt.”

“You said that sounded dumb.”

“I’ve since developed taste.”

Her eyes flick down to your empty bowl, then back to your face, skeptical. “You wanna go see it. With me.”

“Yes.”

“At the theater.”

“Yes.”

“You, willingly, sitting through a movie where people talk in metaphors and cry in bathtubs for two hours.”

“Yes.”

She stares a second longer, then slowly sets her own bowl down.

“…Are you dying?”

You laugh, relieved that the wall between you starts to crack. “No. I just figured it’s been a while, you know? Since we went anywhere together. Just us.”

She looks at you, and this time it’s different. Softer. A little surprised. Her shoulders uncoil, just slightly.

“Yeah,” she says after a beat. “Yeah, I guess it has.”

You shift closer on the couch, knees brushing. She doesn’t pull away.

“I miss that,” you say quietly. “You and me. Hanging out. You making fun of my popcorn choices and stealing half of it anyway.”

“I don’t steal,” she mutters, glancing away. “You just let me take it.”

“Exactly,” you say, and you slide your hand over hers before you can overthink it. Just resting your palm on top of hers, fingers curling a little, not gripping, just—being there.

She flinches slightly at the contact, just a twitch, but she doesn’t pull back. She lets your fingers settle against hers, warm and tentative, and when you look up at her, she’s not smirking. Not scoffing. Her eyes are flicking down where your hands meet like it’s something foreign and strange and maybe a little fragile.

“You’re my best friend,” you say, simple and true. “You matter a lot to me.”

Her lips part slightly. Her brows lift, and for a second you think she might laugh it off or tell you you’re being cheesy or stupid—but she doesn’t. She just exhales, like maybe something heavy has been sitting in her chest too.

“You matter to me too,” she says.

You smile at her, and this time when your thumb brushes her knuckle, she doesn’t tense. She lets it happen. Lets you stay close. The show keeps playing in the background, some scene with a car chase and overly dramatic soundtrack cues, but you don’t hear it. Not really.

She shifts her hand slightly and laces her fingers with yours. Not fully. Not completely confident. But enough.

“Don’t be late to the theater,” she says softly. “Or I will eat all your popcorn.”

“Fair,” you say, and your heart’s beating like you’ve just run a mile uphill, but your smile won’t quit.

Neither will hers, even as she tries to hide it by turning toward the screen again.

And when she finally squeezes your hand, once, gently… you squeeze back.

—

The week grinds on like a slow, dull blade; long days of lectures that won’t end and projects that never feel done, your hands always on something, always organizing, always fixing. The new position in the club sounded cool when Xinyu pitched it, sounded manageable, even kind of important. And it is. But it's also constant. There’s always something that needs adjusting. A deadline that wasn’t clear. A last-minute supply shortage. Someone who forgot to RSVP to a workshop and now wants to be squeezed in. You spend most of your hours between classes running around campus, typing messages with one hand and juggling printouts with the other. It’s not that you hate it. It’s just… a lot.

And you’ve been deliberately keeping it at arm’s length this week. Showing up when you need to. Doing what’s necessary. But not lingering. Not letting yourself fall into the way Xinyu looks at you when you're both the last ones in the room. Not letting yourself chase that high that comes from being the center of her attention. You're just packing your things at the edge of the classroom when the scent hits you before the voice. Vanilla, sharp berry, something flirtatious. You freeze for half a second before you even look up.

“There you are,” Xinyu says, leaning against the frame of the door like it’s a movie scene. Skirt just high enough to register, blouse knotted loosely at the waist, hair done up in a half-messy twist that probably took twenty minutes to make look that accidental. She’s smiling at you like she caught you doing something bad and she’s this close to forgiving you for it.

“Hey,” you say, more cautious than casual.

“Got a minute?” She pushes off the door with one heel, strides into your personal space like she owns it, which (let’s face it) she kind of does when she wants to. “Just wanted to run a couple updates by you for the zine drop next week. Also, did you see my text?”

You blink. “Uh, I think so? About the schedule?”

“No,” she says, stepping even closer, voice lowering just enough to pull your gaze to her mouth. “The one I sent yesterday. About the mixer tonight.”

You shake your head. “I’ve been a little swamped. Haven’t had time to check.”

Her smile flickers, momentarily amused, maybe faintly disappointed. “Yeah, I noticed. You’ve been kind of... scarce this week.”

You shift your bag on your shoulder, trying not to notice the way her eyes track the movement. “I’ve just had a lot going on. Assignments, you know. Life.”

“Sure,” she says, tilting her head. “But it’s not like you to dip right after meetings. And I miss my favorite assistant-slash-handyman-slash-pretty boy.”

That catches you off guard. You cough and glance toward the hallway.

She’s teasing, obviously.

Probably.

Right?

“I’m still doing everything I’m supposed to,” you say, trying to stay focused. “I’ve just been trying to keep my head down and not burn out.”

She studies you for a second, like she’s assessing whether that’s the whole truth. “Mhm. So you’re saying you could come to the mixer tonight but you won’t.”

You laugh nervously. “I already have plans.”

That gets her attention. “Plans?” she repeats, lifting an eyebrow. “With who?”

You hesitate. A beat too long.

“…My roommate,” you say. “Sohyun.”

Her mouth lifts at one corner, interested now in a way that’s different; not just playful, but… analytical.

“Sohyun…” she echoes. “That name’s familiar. I think I’ve seen her around. Quiet girl? Moles on the face? Always in a hoodie?”

You nod. “Yeah, that’s her.”

“Didn’t know you two were that close.”

You try to shrug it off, but your grip on your bag strap tightens. “We live together. We hang out sometimes. She’s just—she’s my friend.”

Xinyu steps closer. Close enough you can smell her perfume again, soft and sweet, like fruit ripened in summer heat. Her fingers trail lightly across your forearm.

“Just your friend,” she murmurs.

You nod, throat dry. “Yeah.”

Her eyes drag over your face like she’s reading a secret written across your skin. She doesn’t blink. Her fingers pause, then curl lightly around your wrist.

“That’s good,” she says, voice velvet-wrapped. “Because you already have an owner.”

Your breath catches. “I—what?”

She doesn’t give you time to untangle the meaning. She just leans forward and kisses you.

It’s soft at first, almost testing. Her lips barely brush yours, but the sensation is instantly overwhelming. Sweet gloss. A breath of warm air. Her fingers sliding up, into your hair, pulling you a half-step deeper before you even realize you're leaning in. Everything disappears, noise, time, the fluorescent hallway lights, it’s just her, kissing you like she’s claiming something that already belonged to her.

You don’t move. You can’t move. Your thoughts are scattering like coins in water.

When she finally pulls back, her face is still inches from yours, her breath warm and her smile damn near criminal.

“You’re cute when you look like you’ve been unplugged,” she says, brushing your jaw with the back of her knuckle. “But don’t worry. I don’t bite.”

You swallow, hard. “I don’t…”

“You don’t what?”

“I don’t really know what that meant.”

She laughs. “It means I’m making a reservation, baby. You’re mine.”

You look at her, dumbstruck, heart slamming in your ribs.

Then, before you can collect yourself, she adds, “So, since you’re blowing me off for your roommate tonight, how about you make it up to me.”

“…How?”

She leans in again, lips just by your ear now.

“Ask me out. Just you and me. No club stuff. No excuses.”

You hesitate. You shouldn’t. You should say no. You should stall. But instead—

“…Okay. I will.”

Her smile goes wide and adorable.

“Good boy.”

She kisses your cheek this time, softer, lighter, but somehow more dangerous, and then turns on her heel and disappears down the hall, skirt swinging, a melody of casual destruction.

You’re left standing in the doorway of your classroom, the taste of her still on your lips, your phone buzzing with a new message that you already know is from her.

And somehow, all you can think about now is how the hell you’re going to face Sohyun tonight.

—

You get to the theater with barely a minute to spare, which is honestly a miracle considering your brain's been running on static ever since Xinyu kissed you. You’ve been replaying it like some kind of forbidden cutscene you unlocked by accident. Her perfume is still clinging to your hoodie. Your lips still feel weirdly aware, like your body hasn’t updated the rest of itself on what happened. You texted Sohyun that you were on your way while your fingers were still slightly shaking.

And now she’s standing in front of the ticket kiosk, scrolling on her phone, her expression neutral until she hears your footsteps. She looks up, and her face softens the way it always does when she sees you: shoulders relaxing, lips almost smiling. She’s got her hair down tonight, not tied up like usual, and her eyeliner’s a little sharper than usual, like she put in effort but didn’t want to make it obvious. It kind of punches the air out of your lungs.

“You made it,” she says.

“Wouldn’t miss it,” you manage, trying to keep your tone level.

She squints. “You okay? You look like you just ran from a house fire.”

“I’m fine. Just, uh…” You rub the back of your neck, laughing awkwardly. “Got caught up with something right before I left. But I’m good now. Totally good.”

She walks beside you toward the entrance, and the moment you get close, she stops short. Her nose twitches. Her brow furrows slightly.

“Hold up,” she says, sniffing the air near your shoulder. “What is that?”

You freeze. “What’s what?”

“That smell. Are you wearing perfume?”

You nearly trip over your own feet. “What? No. No, no. It’s, uh… probably just my deodorant. I bought a new one. It’s got like, weird… berry something in it. Or… lavender? Maybe both? I don’t know.”

She stares at you like you just said your skin naturally emits essential oils. “You smell like someone else. Like a girl."

You try not to sweat. “Maybe I brushed past someone on the train. Or—maybe someone at the mall sprayed a tester thing. I mean, you know how people get with free samples.”

Sohyun doesn’t look convinced, but she doesn’t press further. Not directly. Just narrows her eyes and says, “Uh-huh,” before moving toward the theater doors again.

You scramble to change the subject, reaching for something, anything. “Hey, by the way… you look really beautiful tonight.”

That gets her attention. She stops walking again. Turns slowly.

“What?”

You blink. “I mean it. You look nice. Really nice. It’s the eyeliner or the hair or maybe both. I dunno. You just do.”

Now her expression isn’t suspicious, exactly. More like… confused. Like you just threw her off balance in a way she wasn’t expecting. She gives you a side glance, narrowing her eyes again.

“Okay, what’s going on with you tonight?”

“Nothing,” you say quickly, holding your hands up like you’re being accused of a crime. “I’m allowed to compliment my best friend, right?”

She mutters something like “Not when you’re acting weird about it,” but she walks ahead and scans the tickets, so you follow her into the dark theater, hoping the blackness will hide how flushed you probably are.

You sit next to her, the movie already starting with a low, ambient hum that fills the space between you. But you’re not really there. Not fully.

Your body is sitting beside Sohyun, her knee occasionally brushing yours, the bucket of popcorn between you smelling like synthetic butter and warm salt. But your mind keeps flashing back to the moment in the hallway earlier today—Xinyu leaning in, her lips brushing yours, her voice low and possessive, calling you hers. That look in her eyes like she meant it. Like she wanted you. Not just to help with her club plans, not just to make things run smoothly. You. Specifically you.

You sit still, trying to focus on the film, but the plot flows over you like mist—haunting music, characters whispering in shadowy rooms, a scene with someone walking backwards in slow motion. You’re lost in the echo of what Xinyu said.

You already have an owner.

You don’t know what to make of it. But it didn’t feel fake. It didn’t feel like she was playing. It felt like something real. Like maybe Sohyun was wrong. Maybe Xinyu does care about you. Maybe all the flirtation and teasing wasn’t just a way to get you to fold papers and haul supplies. Maybe she likes you. For you.

But then you glance sideways. Sohyun’s eyes are on the screen, but she’s smiling. Just a little. The kind of smile you only catch if you’re watching her close, when something in the movie hits right, or when she’s just happy to be there beside you, no pressure, no performance. Just… happy.

You feel it then. Not guilt, exactly. Something messier. Like being caught between two currents pulling in opposite directions. Xinyu’s kiss still burns on your lips. But Sohyun’s hand, resting on the armrest beside yours, feels like something familiar. Something safe.

So you just keep sitting there, the film flickering over both of you, your brain too full and too loud to hear much of anything.

But Sohyun leans slightly toward you halfway through the film, and whispers, “Thanks for coming with me.”

You nod, quiet. “Of course.”

She nudges you lightly with her shoulder. “Even if your deodorant smells suspiciously like high-end seduction.”

You laugh under your breath, and it breaks the tension in your chest a little. She doesn’t ask more.

And you’re not sure where this is all going. But for now, you’re here. With her. Sharing popcorn. Sharing silence. Sharing something you still haven’t named.

But despite all this, somehow, tonight is going well.

Or at least you're pretending it is.

—

It starts subtly. A slow gravitational shift. One day you’re just helping Xinyu reorganize the storage shelves in the club room, joking about how half the boxes are labeled with inside jokes only she understands, and the next, it’s just the two of you sitting cross-legged on the carpet, eating overpriced takeout while she flips through proofs and playfully feeds you shrimp tempura with her chopsticks. Time begins to bend differently around her. Hours pass like they’re minutes when she’s smiling at you like that, fingers trailing casually along your thigh while she talks about themes for the next zine, her head tilted, eyes lit like you’re the only one who gets to hear this part of her.

You try not to let it show too much outside the club room. It’s not like you’re trying to hide it, but there’s something about it that feels too new, too bright to be touched by other people’s opinions.

Especially Sohyun’s.

So you don’t say anything about the kisses stolen behind closed doors or the way Xinyu's hand slips into yours when no one’s looking. But you talk about her. A lot. More than usual. Like you’re hoping repetition will turn perception. Like you’re trying to overwrite Sohyun’s skepticism with enough evidence that she’ll finally admit she was wrong.

At first, you don’t notice how often you bring her up. Like during dinner one night, when Sohyun’s plating kimchi stew and you’re scrolling through your phone with a dumb grin.

“She’s seriously so funny,” you say, half-laughing to yourself. “Yesterday she was trying to teach me how to make those little origami frogs and I kept screwing them up, so she made a whole sad frog funeral out of my mess-ups. Like full-on folded a little casket. It was so dumb, but I couldn’t stop laughing.”

Sohyun glances up from the pot, slow, expression unreadable. “Sounds… elaborate.”

“Yeah, but like, in a cute way,” you say, scooping rice into your bowl. “She’s got this energy that makes everything more fun. Even boring stuff. Like she turned budget planning into a game last week. Made me guess prices on glitter and glue sticks like it was a quiz show.”

“She ever let you win?”

You grin. “Only when I look extra pitiful.”

Sohyun doesn’t laugh. She just places your bowl in front of you without comment, her eyes flicking down to the table as she settles into her seat. You don’t catch the way her fingers tense around her chopsticks before she starts eating.

You miss other signs too. Like how she doesn’t look up when you come home late anymore. Or how she doesn’t ask what you were up to. You used to tell her without prompting, but now your nights are wrapped in something private—lipstick on your neck, her breath on your ear, Xinyu pressing you against clubroom cabinets with that smug little grin that makes your thoughts scatter like dice.

You stop watching movies with Sohyun. Not intentionally. It just slips away. The time you spent together starts shrinking, edged out by late-night print meetings, gallery walks with Xinyu that turn into half-drunken conversations on park benches, and slow kisses that taste like watermelon gum and heat. You keep saying you’ll reschedule movie night. You never do.

Sohyun doesn’t press. But she notices.

She notices how you start smiling at your phone more than usual. How your hoodie comes home smelling like something not yours. She notices how you hesitate when she asks how your day went, how you mention Xinyu’s name like it’s a punctuation mark in every other sentence.

“Did she ask you to talk about her this much,” Sohyun mutters one night.

“What?”

She doesn’t repeat herself. Just stares at the screen. Her shoulders stiff.

You shift on the couch. “I just think maybe she’s not how you assumed, that’s all.”

Sohyun’s jaw tightens, her eyes still on the flickering movie neither of you are watching. “Maybe.”

“She’s been… really kind to me,” you add. “She listens. She gets it. I dunno. It’s just nice having someone who really sees you, y’know?”

There’s a pause. A breath. A sound like something small and invisible breaking.

“I thought I did,” she says quietly.

You turn to her. “What?”

“Nothing,” she says. “Forget it.”

You don’t push. And that’s the worst part. You used to. But now Xinyu’s kisses are still on your collar, her texts still open on your screen, little cartoon hearts trailing in your thoughts like an afterimage.

You’re floating. Orbiting. And you don’t see the way Sohyun’s been left behind on the ground, staring at your back like she’s watching a spaceship disappear into a sky that never once asked her to come along.

—

One month has passed.

She’s not surprised when you’re late. That’s just how it is now.

The first few times, she was. At least enough to stay up, waiting in the living room with a show paused halfway through and her phone resting face-up on the armrest. But that phase passed. It’s like training a cat to come home by midnight—you can try, but if it keeps slipping out the window, eventually you stop wasting your breath.

Now it’s routine. You say you’ll be home by eight. She hears the door creak at eleven. You always have a reason. Club stuff. Project stuff. Xinyu needing help. Xinyu needing you. And Sohyun tells herself not to care. She tells herself she’s just your roommate. She tells herself that if she keeps her expectations low enough, they won’t disappoint her when they inevitably fall short.

But tonight is different.

You didn’t say you'd be out late. You said you'd be back in time for dinner. Even said you'd help her prep. She made an actual list. Took the rice out early. Washed vegetables like she believed you.

Stupid. Stupid, stupid.

Nine o'clock. She tries to study. Fails.

Ten o'clock. She scrolls social media and refreshes your chat twice, looking for a dot that never shows up.

At eleven, she sends a message:

you good?

At midnight:

where are you

No reply.

She starts imagining things she doesn't want to imagine. Hospital beds. Car crashes. You ditching your phone somewhere and bleeding out behind a dumpster. All of it stupid, dramatic, and totally possible in the late-night silence of a too-quiet apartment. She walks the loop from the kitchen to the living room and back again like pacing will keep her from thinking. At 1 a.m. she gives up and goes to her room, sits in bed with the lights off and your chat open on her phone like it might suddenly ping alive and make her look dumb for worrying.

You don’t reply.

Not even the seen-check mark.

She stares at the glow of the screen, the little timestamp beneath her last message like it’s laughing at her.

At 3:04 a.m, the door clicks.

She hears it, obviously. She’s been awake for hours, lying still in the dark, breathing shallow like that might trick her thoughts into falling asleep. The lock turns slowly, like you’re trying not to make a sound. The door swings open with that telltale rubbery groan (it’s always the left hinge) and then soft footsteps. Your footsteps.

She doesn’t move.

You shuffle into the hallway. Then your door clicks shut, soft. No lights turned on. No message sent. No “hey, sorry I’m late.” Just… slipping in like a kid past curfew. Quiet as guilt.

She stares at her ceiling. Her room smells like night cream and too much unsaid.

Something’s wrong. Not in the usual way.

You didn’t just get caught up. You’re hiding something.

She sits up finally, swings her legs over the side of the bed, but doesn’t turn on the light. She just sits there in the dark, jaw clenched, fists curling in her lap.

It’s Xinyu. Of course it’s Xinyu.

Something about that girl makes Sohyun’s skin crawl. Too perfect. Too polished. Too practiced with the way she laughs like music and touches everyone like they’re already hers. And she could see it happening—could see the way you lit up around her, how your eyes chased Xinyu’s every move like a dog waiting for scraps. At first, Sohyun thought it was a phase. Something shallow. A crush that’d fizzle out like most of yours did.

But then the quiet started. The missed dinners. The unread messages. The new deodorant that didn’t smell like you. The way your eyes would dart when she said Xinyu’s name, like it was a window she could see through.

Now, tonight, the way you came in like a stranger. That was the crack that let everything pour in.

She should be angry. She wants to be angry. But what’s worse is this ache: this quiet, hollow ache in her chest like she’s watching something slip out of her hands she never got to call hers in the first place.

You were hers. Not hers-hers. Not officially. But still. Hers in the way you always came to her first. Hers in the way your laugh sounded different when it was just them. Hers in the way you’d watch her cook with that dumb soft look and try not to say anything because you didn’t want to sound sappy. She misses that.

She misses you.

Now all she has is the memory of your footsteps in the dark and the smell of that other girl on your clothes.

And she’s not sure how much longer she can pretend not to notice.

—

Sohyun wakes up earlier than usual. Not because she wants to. Her eyes just snap open like they’re waiting for an answer to a question she didn’t get to ask. The clock on her nightstand says 6:34, and her room is blue and gray and quiet, with the early light crawling across the floorboards like it’s sneaking in on tiptoe. Her pillow still smells faintly like conditioner and sleep and the night she wasted waiting for you to come home. She kicks the blanket off. Her skin’s cold but her chest’s hotter than it should be. A low, smoldering kind of heat that simmers behind the ribs. Not anger. Not yet. Something more corrosive.

You’re already in the kitchen when she steps out. Acting like everything’s fine. Like nothing happened. Even visibly exhausted, you’ve got that dumb, disarming half-smile on, and your hoodie’s zipped all the way up like you think it makes you look more innocent. Like you think you’re just gonna pour some cereal, mumble something about class starting at eight, and coast through the morning without her noticing the parts of you that don’t match.

"Morning," you say. Your tone is chipper. Fake. She hates it. “I made coffee for you.”

She doesn’t ask anything. She doesn’t snap. She just grabs a mug, fills it with that bitter cheap instant coffee you somehow never notice tastes like burnt pennies, and sits at the table. You start rambling.

“I didn’t get a chance to reply last night. My phone died. I was at a friend’s place. We were just hanging out. Time got away from me, you know how it is.”

She hums. Not in agreement. Just to fill space.

“It wasn’t even that late,” you say. “I mean, okay, yeah, technically it was late, but it’s not like—nothing bad happened or anything. Just lost track.”

She keeps sipping her coffee, expression unreadable. Like the mug is more interesting than your entire explanation.

You wait for her to say something. She doesn’t. You keep going. Nervous filler. You always do that when you’re lying.

“I mean, I didn’t even realize what time it was. It was like, wow, already past two? Crazy. And by then I figured I’d just crash and not wake anyone up.”

She sets the mug down too hard. It clinks against the wood laminate. She looks at you, expression flat. “It’s okay.”

That’s it. Just that. No inflection. Not even a glare. You nod awkwardly and start preparing your cereal.

—

The walk to campus is dead quiet. You both step in sync without thinking, but there’s no music between you. No shared earbuds. No small talk. Just footsteps and a silence that stretches so long it starts to feel like another person walking beside you, tall and heavy and suffocating.

At the entrance gate, you break off first. “See you later, yeah?” you say.

Sohyun just nods. You turn. And she watches you go.

But today’s different.

Today she’s not going to sit back. Today she’s done playing passive-aggressive roommate, done standing still while something she doesn’t want to name slips out of reach. Today she’s going to find out. For real. Whatever it is—whatever this thing is between you and Xinyu—she needs to see it. Even if it breaks her.

She heads toward your building at a brisk pace, hoodie pulled low, headphones in with nothing playing. Just for the look. Just to blend in. She waits across the quad from your classroom entrance, leaning against a column like she’s texting, like she belongs there, like her heart isn’t pounding in her ears so loud she feels it in her teeth.

You come out a minute later, backpack slung lazy on one shoulder, head ducked, scrolling your phone. She steps into motion before you can see her. You don’t look back. You don’t notice. She follows you across the paved paths, past vending machines and sleepy undergrads, keeping enough distance to look like she’s just going the same way. No one glances at her twice.

And then she sees her. Xinyu.

Bright red jacket. Short skirt and cropped top, quite inappropriate for the academic environment. Hair curled just-so, like she stepped out of an ad. Leaning against a bench with one ankle crossed over the other like she’s waiting for her date. You slow. She smiles. Arms open.

“There you are!” she chirps, pulling you in.

It’s not just a hug. Sohyun knows what hugs are. This one’s got linger. This one’s got fingertips sliding up your back like they’re trying to memorize every bone. You look caught off guard, but you don’t move away.

Sohyun slinks closer, behind the sculpture garden wall. She crouches low, right by the rhododendron hedge that stinks faintly of wet bark and cheap fertilizer. Her hands are cold.

"We need to go to the club immediately,” she says.

“I thought the club was closed today,” you reply.

Xinyu laughs, and it’s musical and full of knowing. “Exactly. It’s closed. No one’s gonna be there.”

You hesitate. “But like… isn’t that why we shouldn’t go?”

“Aw,” she coos, dragging her nail down your sleeve, “you’re so cute when you’re trying to be good. Come on, just a little visit. I forgot my notebook and I need to do some sketches. Besides—” she lowers her voice, “I like the place better when it’s empty. More room to spread out. More room to play.”

Sohyun’s stomach flips.

You laugh nervously. “I guess… I mean, if you really need help—”

“I always need help,” she says, and leans close again. “And you’re so good with your hands.”

It’s like someone punched the breath out of Sohyun’s lungs. She watches you scratch your neck, look away, not quite answering. But you’re not pulling away either. You’re not protesting. You’re blushing. She’s got her hooks in and she knows it. Sohyun can see it all from here, every smug flick of Xinyu’s lashes, every calculated little lean and brush.

She swallows hard. Her fingers are clenched so tight her knuckles hurt.

No. She’s not letting this slide.

She bolts before she can hear anything else. Takes the side path, sneakers hitting concrete in bursts, weaving through the back courtyards toward the old art building. The clubroom’s there, tucked in behind the supply annex. Her legs burn by the time she reaches it.

The door’s unlocked. Wide open. And inside, a janitor’s sweeping like this is just another fucking Tuesday.

“Excuse me!” she says, breathless, jogging in. The janitor looks up.

“There’s—someone from the admin office looking for you,” she lies, no hesitation. “Something about a sink backup on the second floor? They said it was urgent.”

He sighs. “Again?” and drops the broom.

As he walks out, Sohyun holds the door open like a good little helper, then slips in behind him and closes it tight.

The silence is huge.

The air’s cooler inside. Fluorescent lights flicker overhead. The clubroom’s a controlled mess—tables littered with fabric scraps, zine proofs, glue sticks half-melted from overuse. It smells like paper and lavender and too many secrets.

She moves fast, eyes scanning for hiding spots. Under the table? No, too exposed. Behind the supply shelves? Not unless she wants to get spotted immediately. Then—there. In the back corner, half-concealed behind stacked poster rolls and bins of foam letters: a janitor’s closet. She darts over and yanks it open.

Coats. Wire hangers. A mop bucket. Miscellaneous crap. She slides in anyway, curling herself into the shadow between a metal cabinet and a box labeled “event props.” Her heart’s still racing.

She pulls the door mostly shut, leaving just a sliver to breathe through.

And now… she waits.

Every creak of the floor outside makes her flinch. Her phone vibrates. One buzz. It’s a message from you.

Hey, forgot to ask—do we have soy sauce left at home or should I pick some up?

She stares at the screen, thumb hovering. Doesn’t answer. Just locks it again and grips the edge of a crate until her nails dig in.

You’re coming. With her. With Xinyu. To this room. This space.

She doesn’t know what’s about to happen. She just knows she has to see it.

She has to know

A few minutes later, she hears footsteps, accompanied by an irritating giggle that she can already imagine who it belongs to.

You enter the club with Xinyu. The door clicks behind you with a soft, unmistakable snap. The kind that doesn’t come from a casual tug—no, it’s deliberate. You hear the rustle of keys before you even process the sound of the lock sliding into place, and that does something to the air. Traps it. Slows it down. Makes it feel heavier somehow.

Xinyu twirls the lanyard on her finger once, lets it slap lightly against her thigh, then drops the keys into her bag without ceremony. “There,” she says, all sugar and satisfaction. “Now we won’t be interrupted.”

You laugh nervously, glancing at the darkened windows. The blinds are half-drawn, a few strips of light slicing across the tables. “You really didn’t have to lock it.”

“Didn’t I?” she says, tilting her head like she’s daring you to disagree. “What if someone wandered in? What if they got the wrong idea?”

You blink. “I mean—if someone walked in, they’d… kinda get the right idea.”

She giggles, high and soft, stepping in close enough that your backpack bumps the wall behind you. Her perfume’s even stronger in here. Berries and danger. She plants both hands on your chest and leans in, the weight of her grin dragging everything out of orbit.

“You really are cute when you’re flustered.”

You swallow.

“We’ve gotta be quick, though,” she says, letting her palms slide down your hoodie, slow and teasing. She pulls back a bit and throws her bag on the floor, then slowly takes off her jacket. “I told my friend I was going to grab a notebook. Don’t want her wondering why I’m gone long enough to start a new semester.”

She kisses you before you can answer. Fast. Hot. Hungry. Like her mouth’s been waiting all morning and now she’s starved for it. Her lips crash against yours in that wild way only Xinyu seems capable of—reckless and commanding, tongue slipping in like she owns the space. Your brain stutters. Her hands drag lower. One slips under your hoodie, nails brushing skin. The other works on the strap of your backpack, removing one at a time until it falls to the floor with a loud thud in the confined space.

And in the closet, twenty feet away, behind a stack of mismatched poster tubes and event bins, Sohyun goes still.

She doesn’t even remember breathing.

But she hears it all.

That kiss isn’t innocent. That kiss is confirmation. That kiss is a final answer to a question she wasn’t ready to ask—and it lands like a brick in the hollow center of her stomach.

Xinyu breaks from you with a little satisfied sound, her lips glossy, eyes bright. “So…” she purrs, brushing your jaw with the back of her hand, “what’d you think of last night?”

You smile, stupid and a little dazed. “It was… amazing.”

Sohyun’s hands clench.

She doesn’t need details. Her brain fills in the blanks. Too many of them. Her imagination paints things she never wanted to see—your hoodie balled on the floor, Xinyu astride you, laughing into your neck, your voice shaking in ways she’s never heard. The thought turns her breath into knives.

Xinyu hums in satisfaction, then drops her gaze—and her fingers.

They land on the waistband of your jeans.

You tense, glancing at the locked door. “Wait—here?”

“It’ll be fast,” she whispers, eyes already glinting. “You’re already hard.”

She says it like she’s proud of herself. Like you being turned on is a trophy she’s just picked up off the shelf. Her fingers fumble with your button, then unzip skillfully. She sinks down onto her knees, casual as anything.

Sohyun’s heart is in her throat.

She watches from that narrow slit between the door and the wall. She sees your pants drop to your ankles. Sees Xinyu’s hands slide up your thighs. Sees the gleam of her smile when she notices the outline straining through your underwear.

You shift, uncomfortable. “Hey, uh… maybe we shouldn’t keep staying out so late. I got home really late last night. I think Sohyun’s starting to get suspicious.”

Xinyu’s head tilts as she hooks her fingers in your waistband. “So?”

You blink. “I just—don’t want her to worry, that’s all.”

She laughs. Laughs. Like you told her a joke. “She’s not your mother.”

“No, but—she’s my best friend. I don’t want her to think I’m—lying or something.”

That makes Xinyu pause. Just for a second. Then her smile sharpens.

“She doesn’t get a say in this,” she says, and her hands tug your underwear down in one quick, fluid motion.

Sohyun sees everything. And it burns.

Your cock springs free, flushed, twitching with the tension of the moment. You make a small sound in your throat, embarrassed and eager all at once. Xinyu just beams.

“Aww, you really missed me, huh?” she coos.

You try to answer but you can’t form words. Not when her fingers wrap around the base, smooth and practiced, stroking once, twice. Your knees buckle a little.

“She’s not gonna come between us,” she adds softly, voice low now, as she leans in, breath hot against the head. “I don’t care who she is.”

“Don’t say that,” you murmur, but it’s weak. Shaky. “Sohyun’s not just… some random girl.”

Xinyu’s eyes flick up. “Sure,” she says, tone mocking. “She’s your 'best friend'. Whatever.” Then she opens her mouth and takes you in.

You gasp. Sohyun nearly doubles over.

The sound is unmistakable. Wet. Slow. She sees the way Xinyu hollows her cheeks, her jaw working, the obscene slide of her lips over you like she’s savoring every inch. Her hand moves in tandem, twisting just right, guiding every pull and suck. She doesn’t blink. Just stares up at you while she sucks you like she’s devouring you, like she knows she owns you now and she’s showing it.

Your fingers tangle in her hair. Your head tips back.

“S-Shit—” you whisper, trembling. “That’s… fuck…”

Xinyu moans around you, like praise is her favorite meal.

And Sohyun sits in the dark, biting her hand to keep from screaming.

Her lips glide down the length of you slow, savoring, wet heat enveloping inch by inch like she wants to claim it. She doesn’t gag—she adjusts, angle tilting, jaw relaxing, one hand bracing at your thigh while the other strokes the base with a rhythm that makes your knees wobble. Every pass of her tongue along the underside feels like it’s wired directly into your spine, like she’s flipping switches you didn’t know you had.

And she loves it. Every reaction. Every twitch of your hips, the shallow breath you try to hold back, the soft curse you can’t keep from slipping out.

Above her, you brace against the table edge with one hand, the other still threaded in her hair, not pulling, just trying to anchor yourself because she’s looking up at you through lashes dark with mischief, mouth full of your cock like it’s where she was meant to be. Like she planned this moment every time she leaned too close in club meetings or brushed your arm on the walk back from the coffee shop.

From the closet, through that sliver of space, Sohyun sees everything.

The bob of Xinyu’s head, the shine on her chin, the way your hips twitch forward helplessly when she lets her tongue swirl the tip and then slides back down again, steady, smooth, obscene. Sohyun’s fingers are curled into her jeans now, nails biting deep through the denim. Her legs are cramped, but she doesn’t move. She can’t. Every instinct screams to throw the door open and drag you out, but her body’s paralyzed with it—betrayal folded in silence.

You make a sound, soft and hoarse—something between a gasp and a whimper. Xinyu hums, and the vibration along your shaft sends a full-body shiver through you. She pulls off just enough to stroke you with her fist, wrist flicking expertly, thumb swiping the bead of precum from your slit before leaning in again—only this time, lower.

You flinch, surprised, as her lips brush your balls.

Her tongue darts out. A single slow lick, teasing. Then another. Then she shifts lower and takes one in her mouth.

Your breath catches.

“Fuck—Xinyu—”

She giggles, muffled, then pulls off, tongue trailing over your skin like she’s tasting you for notes of sweetness. “Mm,” she says, tilting her face just enough for you to see the smug curve of her smile. “Bet she doesn’t do that.”

There’s a pause.

You hesitate. It’s barely a breath.

“…She doesn’t,” you admit, low, shame threaded through the moan that slips out next as her mouth seals over you again.

Sohyun flinches like she’s been hit.

It’s the confirmation she never wanted—real, raw, echoing in your voice, in your hips tilting forward like you need this, like this is something you never got at home.

Xinyu switches sides, tongue painting lazy circles as her fingers resume their slow pump. “I knew it,” she purrs. “She acts all tough, but she wouldn’t dare get on her knees for you, would she?”

You shake your head, lips parted. Your reply is barely audible, wrecked: “No…”

“Mm,” she hums again, hot breath teasing your spit-slick skin. “Guess that’s my job now, huh?”

You can’t even speak.

She shifts again—one hand stroking, the other cradling under you as her mouth wraps around both balls, tongue massaging them gently, rolling with practiced pressure that makes your thighs tense. You groan, deep in your chest, and she moans with you, reveling in the sound, the twitch she feels under her tongue, the way your body gives itself up to her touch.

Your head falls back.

She’s not just sucking you off. She’s showing off.

For you. For herself. And unknowingly—for the girl hidden in a closet, heart shattering beat by beat.

Sohyun watches your hips rock forward slightly, the way you bite your lip to muffle the next sound. The way your hand trembles on the table. You’re trying so hard not to fall apart, and failing beautifully.

Your hand slides against the tabletop, blindly reaching for something—balance, maybe—but there’s nothing steady in you right now. Not with the way Xinyu's mouth keeps working you like she's drawing a map with her tongue, etching you into memory with every slow, deliberate swirl. She’s focused, almost clinical, except her eyes betray her—hungry, gleaming, dark with satisfaction every time your hips jerk, every time a new sound punches out of your throat and hangs too loud in the still air.

“Fuck—Xinyu,” you breathe, the syllables sticky with pleasure, broken by a stuttering inhale. “That feels so good.”

Her lips pop off your tip with a wet little sound, tongue dragging around it in slow circles, teasing. She smiles as she laps again, feather-light at first, then firmer, lashing under the head like she’s tasting something sweet she refuses to finish too soon.

“Mmm,” she murmurs, kissing it. “I love this cock. So thick… god, you don’t even know what you do to me.”

You twitch under her touch, body caught between surrender and overload. Your thighs are tight, your hands shaky, and she’s not slowing down. She wraps her lips around the tip again, deeper this time, sucking just enough to make your breath catch and your knees knock. One hand strokes the base with a slow rhythm while the other rests flat on your stomach, possessive, like she’s holding you in place. Your moans are barely controlled now, soft, breathy things slipping past your lips no matter how hard you try to stay quiet.

In the closet, Sohyun has both hands clamped over her mouth now, but it’s not enough. Her body is shaking. Her teeth are pressed so deep into her palm she doesn’t notice the sting anymore—not until her tongue tastes iron and she realizes her lip is bleeding too. Her eyes are wide, unblinking, locked on the sight of you crumbling under Xinyu’s mouth, on your hands fisting the edge of the table, the way your face is flushed and twitching and so vulnerable.

Then Xinyu pulls back with a wet gasp and a string of spit connects her lips to you. She wipes it with the back of her hand, smirking.

“Shit,” she says, laughing breathlessly. “You’re soaked. I made a mess.”

She doesn’t apologize. She’s proud of it.

Then her expression shifts. Her hands find your hoodie, tugging. “C’mon. Lie down for me.”

You blink, dazed. “What?”

She tugs harder. “Down. Now.”

And you obey. You let her guide you down onto the storage cushions scattered across the clubroom floor—the ones usually used for sitting during brainstorm sessions and awkward icebreakers. Today, they’re something else. They’re the mattress beneath your back, the soft collapse beneath your spine as Xinyu hovers over you like a second atmosphere. You barely get your balance before she swings a leg over you and straddles your hips, skirt hiked up already, panties visible in that indecent half-off way that says she planned this down to the hour.

She reaches between her thighs, fingers hooking the waistband to the side. No hesitation. No modesty.

“I wasn’t even gonna wear this skirt today,” she says, her grin downright feral. “But then I woke up and thought… damn, I really want to ride him. And this one makes it easy.”

Your mouth is dry. You can’t speak. Can barely breathe. The visual is too much—the way she sits on your waist, head tilted, hair framing her flushed cheeks. She grips you in one hand again, lining you up against the heat of her, rubbing once—twice—and your whole body jumps like you’ve been shocked.

In the closet, Sohyun is crumbling. Quietly. Violently.

She presses her head back against the wall, jaw clenched hard enough to ache. Her eyes are glassy now, not blinking. She watches Xinyu lean forward, planting a hand on your chest as her hips shift just slightly, aligning.

And for Sohyun, the moment cracks. She can’t breathe. Her stomach’s twisted into something unrecognizable. Her hand tastes like blood and skin and the sharp edge of a truth she can’t swallow.

She wants to leave. She wants to scream. She wants to rip the door open and yell your name and tear the whole thing down before it happens. But her body won’t move. Her knees are pins and needles, her vision blurry, her throat full of something that feels like grief and fury mashed into pulp.

And you—flat on your back, arms limp at your sides, chest heaving—you’re watching Xinyu like she’s the only thing that exists right now.

The room smells like heat now. Like sweat and arousal and perfume and that undercurrent of something you don’t recognize but Sohyun does. The smell of losing. Of being replaced.

And Xinyu’s voice cuts through the haze one more time, with that damn victorious purr in every syllable.

“You ready for me, baby?”

The moment she sinks down on you is like being swallowed by heat. Her walls clamp tight, velvet-slick and impossibly wet, and she exhales sharp through her teeth like she’s savoring every inch of stretch. Her thighs flex around your hips, body settling flush against yours, cunt wrapped like a vice around your cock. Warm, pulsing, obscene. You feel it in your knees, in the back of your throat, in the way your eyes blur a little just trying to hold on to the sensation. And she leans in, hands pressed to your chest, nails dragging lightly over your hoodie as she grins down at you—smug, flushed, dangerous.

“Feel that?” she whispers, grinding slow just to make sure you do. “That’s how wet I am for you.”

You nod like you’re in a trance, breath hitched, brain short-circuiting. She rocks her hips once, slow and deep, and your head tips back involuntarily, shoulders hitting the cold vinyl of the clubroom floor. The contrast is dizzying—your back chilled, your cock engulfed in heat. She rolls her hips again, faster this time, and you gasp, hips twitching up into her as she smiles that smile like she’s already won. Because she has. She knows exactly what she’s doing to you, the way her pussy clenches around you just when you think you’ve caught your breath.

“Fuck,” you mutter, hands flying up to brace her waist, fingers digging into her skin like it’ll keep you grounded.

“Mmm, yeah,” she purrs, rolling her hips again, faster now. “You love this. You love how tight I am. How I drip for you. You felt it last night, didn’t you?”

She leans closer, breasts pressing to your chest as she whispers hot against your ear. “That little black set I wore? The garter straps? The thigh-highs? All for you. I was soaked before you even touched me. So wet I could’ve made a mess of my sheets just grinding on your thigh. You remember how I moaned when you slid in? Remember how I told you you were deeper than anyone ever managed to get?”

You remember. God, you remember everything. The way her back arched as she bounced on your cock, the way her fingers tangled in her sheets, how she grabbed your wrists and held your hands against her hips like she didn’t want to let you pull out even if you tried. And it was hot—filthy, desperate, everything you’d never imagined yourself doing until she peeled you open and found all your soft spots.

But then you thought about Sohyun.

You didn’t mean to. It just… happened. Mid-thrust, mid-kiss, some flicker of guilt or curiosity or whatever sick alchemy lives in your gut. You’d pictured her. Not in a voyeur kind of way. Just… wondered. Wondered what her expression would be if she walked in. What her mouth would say. What her eyes would do. And worse, you’d wondered what it would be like if it were her riding you instead—her body flushed and stretched around your cock, her breathy little sighs instead of Xinyu’s practiced moans, her thighs trembling from the effort of keeping rhythm. That made your heart trip into your throat.

And now—now you’re thinking it again. You’re balls-deep in Xinyu, she’s rolling her hips like she’s trying to milk every drop out of you, and your fucking mind is betraying you. You’re picturing Sohyun in her ratty sleep shirt, hair undone, lip bitten, thighs spread across your hips like she’s scared of how much she needs it. You imagine her looking down at you, eyes wide and terrified and wanting, her cunt sucking you in like she doesn’t know how to stop. You imagine her voice cracking as she begs you not to stop, not to leave her like this, not when she finally has you.

The heat in your stomach coils tighter, shame blooming just beneath it.

And Xinyu notices.

“Where’d you go, baby?” she asks, cupping your face in both hands, her pace never faltering, slick heat grinding down on you with maddening precision. “You were staring right through me for a second. Thinking about something?”

You swallow thick. Shake your head. “No, I just—fuck. You feel amazing.”

She beams like it’s the truth. Maybe it is. Maybe it’s just buried under everything you’re not saying.

“Yeah?” she breathes, sitting upright again, her hands sliding down to pull at her top. She yanks it up and over her head in one swift motion, discarding it behind her like it doesn’t matter. Beneath it—no bra, just smooth skin, delicate collarbones and two perfect, pert breasts. Small enough to fit your palms. Nipples a flushed pink that draws your eyes like magnets.

“Wanna touch?” she asks, knowing damn well you do.

You nod, helpless, and she grabs your wrists, places your hands on her chest with a soft, teasing drag. The moment your thumbs brush her nipples she exhales, hips stuttering on your cock.

“Fuck, yes,” she moans, arching into your hands. “Squeeze them. Harder.”

You do. Palms cupping the weight of her, fingers kneading just the way she likes—gently at first, then rougher when she rolls her hips harder, when she grinds your cock deep inside her like she’s chasing something. Her thighs flex with every bounce, every motion building pressure in your spine. Her nipples pebble under your touch. She grabs your wrists again, pushes them tighter to her chest, pinning you in place as she rides harder now, breath catching with every impact.

“You’re so deep,” she pants, eyes fluttering closed. “I can feel you everywhere. Stretching me so fucking good, baby. God, I wish you could feel what I’m feeling. I’m soaked. I’m flooding your cock. You like that? You like how fucking needy I get for you?”

You groan, jaw tight, hips twitching up to meet her rhythm. You’ve stopped thinking. You’ve stopped pretending you can think. She’s taking everything from you with every roll of her hips, every clench of her cunt, every filthy word that drips off her tongue like sugar laced with venom.

And yet. The back of your mind still tugs. Still whispers.

What would Sohyun think, if she saw this? If she saw your face like this, your body bucking like you’re begging to be used? If she knew how Xinyu talks to you, fucks you, owns you?

What would she do if she saw you like this—flushed, trembling, helpless under another woman’s cunt?

Would she be jealous?

Would she be angry?

Would she want to be in Xinyu's place?

You can’t answer. You don’t get the chance.

Xinyu's pace shifts, frantic now, like something inside her snapped and all that sweet control she loved dangling over you is burning up fast. Her thighs tighten around your waist, nails digging into your shoulders, her whole body chasing friction like a starved thing. Every grind, every desperate rock of her hips sends jolts through your cock, your thighs, up your spine until you can’t even tell where your body ends and hers begins. Wet heat floods down your shaft, slick sounds filling the little space between you like they’re mocking the frantic, filthy rhythm you’ve fallen into.

She leans in, mouth crushing to yours, open, gasping, biting at your bottom lip like she can’t get close enough. Her breath is ragged, her kiss messy, spit-slick and desperate as her cunt clenches around you with every grind. She breaks the kiss for a second, forehead pressed to yours, breath hitching in short, punched gasps.

“Fuck—fuck, baby—” she pants, rolling her hips harder, faster, dragging you deeper every time she slams down. “You’re gonna make me cum. You feel that? You feel how fucking close I am?”

You nod, choking on your own breath. She’s trembling already, muscles shivering under your hands, pussy squeezing your cock so tight it makes your toes curl.

“Please—don’t stop—” she gasps against your mouth, and you hear the cracks in her usually-smooth voice, raw and honest in a way you barely ever hear.

You grab her hips, holding her still for a second, and start thrusting up into her, not gentle now—grinding her down onto you, meeting every desperate rut of her hips with a brutal snap of your own.

“Oh my God, oh my God, fuck—” she sobs, hands scrabbling for purchase at your shoulders, nails raking down your back through the thin fabric of your shirt. “Right there—right fucking there—!”

You don’t stop. You can’t. Your hips slam up into her again and again, cock punching deep inside her soaked cunt, the friction so blindingly good it’s all you can feel, all you can think about. Her walls flutter around you, squeezing tight, milking you, dragging you right to the edge with her.

Then her whole body locks up—legs clamping tight, back arching, head thrown back as she cums hard around you, mouth open in a silent scream. You feel her pussy clamp and pulse and flood hot around your cock, feel her thighs quivering against your sides as you keep pounding up into her, wringing every last spasm out of her until she collapses against you, boneless, panting.

She kisses you then, messy and open-mouthed, tongue sliding into your mouth like she’s trying to pull the breath out of you, hands fisting in your hair. The kiss is wild, uncontrolled, full of leftover shudders as her body rides the aftershocks. She sucks on your tongue, then bites your bottom lip, hard enough to sting, pulling back with a look that’s pure wrecked satisfaction.

“Fuck—you’re not done yet,” she says, grinning breathless against your mouth.

Before you can even catch your breath, she gets off you, stands up and grabs your wrists, pulls you up with surprising strength, practically dragging you toward the desk nearby, knocking over a half-empty box of markers in her haste. They scatter across the floor, forgotten.

She hops up onto the edge of the desk, legs falling open wide, skirt bunched up around her hips, panties obscenely pulled aside. Her cunt is glistening, flushed, still twitching around nothing, and she leans back on her hands, spreading herself shamelessly for you, watching you with dark, lazy hunger.

“C’mere, baby,” she purrs, crooking a finger.

You step between her legs, hands automatically gripping the backs of her thighs, and she grabs your cock, still slick with her cum, throbbing painfully hard, and lines you up, dragging the flushed head along her soaked folds before nudging you right back in.

You don’t ease in. You shove.

Hard.

Her mouth drops open in a guttural, broken sound as you bottom out in one brutal thrust, your hips slamming flush against her ass, your cock stretching her already-sensitive pussy wide again. Her whole body jolts with it, legs wrapping around your waist tight, holding you there, buried deep.

“Fuck yes—” she gasps, nails digging into the edge of the desk for leverage. “God, you feel so fucking good—”

You grab her hips, fingers digging bruises into soft skin, and start pounding into her, desk creaking loudly under the assault. Every thrust drives a choked little noise from her throat, her small tits bouncing with the force of it, her hair falling wild around her flushed, wrecked face.

“You’re so good, baby,” she babbles between gasps, clinging to the desk as you fuck her raw. “You’re—god, you’re perfect—you’re gonna make me cum again if you keep—ahh—keep fucking me like that!”

You bare your teeth, thrusting harder, faster, hips snapping against her ass with every vicious stroke. The wet sound of you hammering into her fills the room, loud and filthy, the slap of your skin against hers echoing off the walls. Her head tips back, exposing the long line of her throat, and you can’t resist leaning down, biting at her neck, tasting the salt of her sweat on your tongue.

She’s trembling again already, thighs quaking against your hips, every muscle in her body winding tighter, tighter, tighter. Her hands scramble for you, clutching your hoodie, your shoulders, anything she can reach, mouth working helplessly like she wants to say something but can’t get the words out past the way you’re fucking her.

“Don’t stop—fuck—don’t stop, don’t stop—!” she wails, legs locking around you again, trapping you deep as you hammer into her without mercy.

Sohyun, hidden behind that narrow closet crack, can barely breathe. She closes her eyes, squeezes them shut so tight it hurts, but the sounds slip in anyway, wrapping around her like smoke, curling in her lungs until she’s drowning in it.

She hears you fucking Xinyu hard enough to shake the table. She hears the desperate slap of skin, the thick wet noises between her thighs, the broken little sobs and gasps you can’t hold back anymore. Every low moan you spill is another nail in her heart. Every grunt, every hitched breath, every whisper of "Fuck, you’re so tight," slices deeper, and she grips the shelf beside her to keep from making a sound, knuckles bone-white.

And you... you’re so far gone you don’t even notice the world outside the space between your bodies. Xinyu’s pussy is swallowing you, so wet you can hear it every time you thrust back in, obscene and filthy and perfect. She clings to you, arms around your shoulders, nails dragging trails of fire down your back as you rut into her harder, faster, chasing the edge you can feel roaring up your spine.

"Fuck—fuck, I’m close," you pant against her throat, voice wrecked, hips stuttering from the effort of holding back.

Xinyu shudders all around you, grinding her hips, milking you with every twist and clench of her desperate cunt. She grabs your face, kissing you hard, sloppy, messy with need, lips sliding against yours as she gasps:

"Cum for me, baby. Please. I want it—I want you to cum for me."

You groan deep in your chest, every muscle tightening, your hands flying down to her waist, grinding her harder onto your cock, feeling that tight, soaked pussy fluttering in urgent little spasms.

"I want it in my mouth," she whimpers into your ear. "Please. Let me taste you."

That snaps what little control you had. You pull out quick, almost shaking with the effort not to cum right then, and your cock slaps wetly against her folds, gliding in her slickness. You drag the thick, swollen head up her entrance, tease her clit with it, grinding, slapping your tip against her until she shivers and gasps, legs falling wide open, fingers clutching at the edge of the desk like she’s about to fly apart.

Your hand wraps tight around your slick cock, jerking it fast and desperate, smearing her juices all over yourself as you stroke. Xinyu drops immediately to her knees, eager, mouth open, eyes wide and hazy with lust. She grabs the base of your cock with one hand, stroking in rhythm with yours, her other hand cupping your balls, massaging them gently.

She looks up at you with that wicked grin just as she leans forward, wraps her lips around the head, and sucks. Hard. Heat and suction explode through you, and your hips jerk forward helplessly. She moans low in her throat, dragging her tongue along the underside of your cock as she bobs her head, saliva glistening at the corners of her mouth, dribbling down your shaft.

She works you like she’s starving for it, alternating between sucking you deep into her mouth and stroking with her fist, twisting just right. The sight of her—kneeling in front of you, cheeks hollowing, spit and slick glistening all over her chin—drives you wild.

Your balls tighten, your thighs tremble, and you grab her hair, trying to warn her, but she just groans in approval, mouth sliding lower, tongue lashing the sensitive underside of your cock.

"X-Xinyu, I’m—fuck, I’m gonna—"

She pulls back just enough to look up at you, lips wrapped tight around the tip, hand still jerking your slick cock, and she nods. Wants it. Wants it bad.

You grip her hair tight as your body locks up and you cum hard, first shot hitting the back of her throat. She doesn’t even flinch. Just hums around you, swallowing every thick, hot spurt, milking you with her mouth and hand as you pulse and shudder against her. Jet after jet, the orgasm tearing through you so violently your knees nearly buckle.

She keeps going until you’re spent, gently sucking the last drops from your twitching cock, then pulls back slowly with a wet pop. She kisses the tip, soft and almost reverent, tongue flicking lazily across it like she’s tasting her victory.

You lean back against the desk, heart hammering, chest heaving, body flushed and trembling.

She stands, fixing her panties between trembling thighs, smoothing down her skirt, picking up the top on the floor. Her cheeks are pink, her lips swollen, her hair wild—and she’s never looked more satisfied.

You fumble to tuck yourself back into your pants, fingers clumsy. Your mind’s fogged with the aftermath. Xinyu steps closer, hands sliding up your chest, resting lightly at your shoulders. Her eyes soften, her mouth tilts into something small and unsure. She looks nervous. That’s rare. She’s always so sure. So in control.

"Hey," she says. “I meant what I said last night, y’know.”

You blink, still trying to catch up. “What?”

She presses her forehead lightly to yours, her hands sliding down to hold your waist, grounding you.

"I’ve never met anyone like you," she says, slow, like she’s scared if she rushes it’ll shatter. “You’re not like the guys I’m used to. All the ones before—they were assholes. Hot, but... just bad news. Guys who wanted me but didn’t actually care about me.”

She leans back, searching your face, biting her lip.

"But you—you’re different. You’re real. You’re sweet. You listen. You treat me like I actually matter."

You swallow hard, heart tripping over itself. You weren’t ready for this. You didn’t expect this.

She smiles, small and nervous, and asks it before you can even think of something to say.

"I want you to be my boyfriend. For real. Like… properly mine. Will you?"

You stare at her—this beautiful, messy, fiery girl who just swallowed your cum like it was candy, who rode you like you were hers before the words ever left her mouth. And something inside you wrenches.

Because you should say yes.

You should want to say yes.

But all you can feel is that gnawing hesitation. That pull. That confusion. That whisper of another name, another face, someone standing just outside this moment, invisible and heavy in the space between your breaths.

Sohyun.

You think about her without meaning to. Think about the way she looks at you when she thinks you’re not paying attention. The way her hand lingers too long when she passes you something. The way she squeezed your hand that night when you invited her to the movies.

You don’t know what you feel. You don’t know what’s real yet. You’re drowning in it.

And it shows.

Xinyu’s face flickers—just for a second. That bright, hopeful light dimming when you hesitate too long.

"I..." You rub the back of your neck, avoiding her eyes. "I just... I need some time to think. Please."

The silence after that is awkward.

She steps back, schooling her face into something neutral, but you can see the crack underneath. The disappointment. The sting. She nods once, slow.

"Okay," she says, and her voice is tight. "Okay. Take your time."

You want to apologize. You want to say something to make it better. But nothing fits. Nothing fixes this.

She grabs her bag from the floor, brushes her hair back, pulls her walls up fast and neat like she’s practiced it a thousand times before.

"See you around," she says, almost breezy, almost real.

And then she’s gone, slipping out the door and leaving you standing there in the wreckage of what you almost had.

You stare at the empty space where she stood, heart pounding, stomach twisting.

You don’t see the faint sliver of movement behind the closet door.

You don’t see the way Sohyun presses her hand over her mouth, trying to keep the sound inside.

Because she heard it all.

And for the first time in weeks, she has hope.

A brutal, aching hope.

Because you didn’t say yes.

You didn’t choose someone else.

Not yet.

And maybe… there’s still a chance you’ll choose her.

—

You drag yourself up the stairs like your body’s filled with sand, the keys slipping in your sweaty palm as you jam them into the lock and stumble inside. The apartment lights are off except for the thin line of glow leaking out from under Sohyun’s bedroom door. You shut the door behind you with a quiet click, kicking your shoes off, backpack sliding down your shoulder and thudding against the floor. Your whole body aches. Not just from exhaustion but from the weight of everything swimming in your head; Xinyu’s kiss still burning on your mouth, her words still echoing under your skin, the guilt, the confusion, the stupid tangled mess you couldn’t figure out if you tried. You sigh, pressing your back to the door for a second, head tipped back, eyes squeezed shut like maybe if you stood still enough, long enough, the world would stop spinning.

You don't notice the shape in the corner until it moves, a small shift of shadow peeling itself away from the wall. Your eyes fly open, heart lurching into your throat. Sohyun’s there—leaning against the wall, arms crossed tight over her chest. Her face half-hidden by her hair, her body tensed up in a way that sets your nerves on edge instantly.

“Jesus—” you blurt, breath hitching from the scare. You try to laugh it off, give her a sheepish little grin even though your pulse is hammering. “You scared the hell outta me. I thought you were asleep.”

She doesn’t smile. Doesn’t even blink. Her eyes stay locked on yours, too still, too serious. It sends a ripple of unease down your spine.

“We need to talk,” she says, and her tone is wrong, lower, tighter, with a tremble hidden deep under the words that makes your stomach twist.

You straighten a little, stepping forward slowly like she’s a spooked animal you don’t want to startle. “What... what happened?” you ask.

She holds your gaze for a long moment. So long it starts to physically hurt, like she’s looking right through your skin, peeling you open piece by piece. You can see it in her eyes—fear, yes, but something else too. Something desperate, clawing at the edges of her.

“I know,” she finally says. “About you and Xinyu.”

You blink, mouth opening then closing uselessly, your brain scrambling to process it.

“How—” you start, but she cuts you off, shaking her head once, sharp and final.

“It doesn’t matter,” she says. “It doesn’t matter how I know.”

You’re thrown completely off balance now, stumbling for footing you don’t have. You shift awkwardly, running a hand through your hair, trying to piece together something—anything—to say.

“I was going to tell you,” you mumble finally, and it’s the lamest excuse you’ve ever heard even as it leaves your mouth. “I just... didn’t know how to bring it up.”

Her laugh is short and humorless, a little broken thing that cuts through you sharper than any shout could have. “You didn’t tell me,” she says, voice rising just a little, enough to make your throat close up. “You didn’t. You could have. So why didn’t you?”

You hesitate, weight shifting from foot to foot, wishing desperately for some door, some window, some hole to crawl into and disappear. But there’s no escape. There’s only her, standing there, waiting for your answer like it’s the only thing keeping her upright.

“I was scared,” you admit finally, the words thick in your throat. “I didn’t know what you’d think. I knew you’d disapprove. I knew you wouldn’t... approve of me and her.”

Her arms tighten around herself, nails digging into the sleeves of her sweatshirt. Her lips press together, trembling, and she looks down at the floor for a second.

“Why do you care so much what I think?” she asks, and her voice is small and raw, like she’s asking herself more than you.

You swallow hard. “I... I don’t know.”

But you do know. Somewhere deep down, you’ve always known. You’ve just never had the guts to admit it.

She lets the silence drag, heavy and awful between you. Then she looks up, and there’s something shattering in her eyes—it makes you want to cry.

“You’re right,” she says quietly. “I would have disapproved.”

You open your mouth to speak, to apologize again, but she cuts you off with a sharp shake of her head, eyes wet now, shining in the dim light.

“Do you want to know why?” she asks.

You nod, too scared to say anything.

“Because I love you,” she says, and it bursts out of her like a dam breaking, like she’s been holding it back for years and can’t anymore. “I love you, you idiot! I’ve loved you for so fucking long it hurts!”

You just stand there, stunned into uselessness, your heart hammering in your chest, your breath stuck somewhere between a gasp and a cry.

She wipes at her face with the sleeve of her sweatshirt, blinking furiously against the tears spilling down her cheeks. “I didn’t even realize at first,” she says, “I thought it was just... caring. Being protective. Wanting you to be okay. But it’s not. It’s not just that. I love you. I’m in love with you. And seeing you with her—hearing you moan for her, seeing you smile because of her—”

She breaks off, a choked sob punching out of her chest, and it shatters you.

“It tore me apart,” she whispers. “Because you’re the most special person that’s ever crossed my path. And I was too much of a coward to say anything. I just kept pretending it was fine. That it didn’t matter. That you didn’t matter that way.”

You move to step toward her, instinct taking over, but she flinches back half a step, and it feels like a knife between your ribs.

“I’m sorry,” you say, voice cracking. “I didn’t know, I didn’t—”

“No,” she cuts you off, shaking her head violently, tears flying. “Don’t apologize. It’s not your fault. It’s mine. It’s my fault for bottling it up, for being too scared to tell you, for letting you drift away while I just... watched. I did this to myself.”

You’re breathing too hard, chest aching, head spinning with too many emotions crashing into each other at once—guilt, sorrow, confusion, this desperate, aching affection for the girl standing in front of you with her heart bleeding out at your feet.

“Maybe it’s too late,” she says, crying. “Maybe you’re already hers. Maybe you’ve already moved on.”

She wipes her face again, sniffles, pulls herself together enough to look at you—really look at you.

“But I needed you to know. I needed you to know that someone loved you. That someone loves you. That someone would’ve given anything to make you happy.”

Your feet move before your brain catches up, drawn across the small space separating you like there's a magnetic pull you can't fight anymore. Her face is still wet, tears tracking clean lines through the faint flush on her cheeks, her eyes red-rimmed but locked on you with this terrifying vulnerability you've never seen before. She doesn't flinch this time when you get close, doesn't pull away, just watches you, chest rising and falling too fast, like she’s waiting for the final blow.

You lift your hand, fingers trembling slightly, and gently, so gently, brush the tears from her cheek with your thumb. The skin there is hot, damp. Real. She closes her eyes for just a second at the contact, a shuddering breath escaping her lips.

"Sohyun," you start, and your own throat feels tight, rough, like you’ve swallowed glass. "I'm... I'm so sorry." The words feel stupidly small, inadequate for the chasm that's opened up. "I'm the coward. Not you. Me. All this time... I never said anything because... fuck, because I was terrified. Scared I'd wreck everything. Our friendship, this... us. Everything we have. It felt too important to risk, you know? Too fragile. And I kept telling myself you deserved someone... better. Someone less screwed up than me. Someone confident, someone who had their shit together, not..." You gesture vaguely at yourself, at the mess you feel like you are, the mess you've made. "Not me." You see her lips part, ready to argue, maybe ready to forgive, maybe ready to yell again, but the words are tumbling out of you now, unstoppable, a confession mirroring hers, ripping free after being locked down for so long. "Don't," you whisper, cutting her off before she can speak. "Just... let me say this."

You take a shaky breath, meeting her wide, tear-bright eyes again. "It was always you, Sohyun. Always. Even when I didn't understand it, even when I tried to ignore it. You're the one I love." The words feel huge, terrifying, but also lighter than air once spoken. "Everything. I love everything. That little smirk you get when you win an argument? Love it. The way you wear those baggy sweatshirts every day but still manage to look... incredible? Love that too. How you always know when I'm having a shit day without me saying anything? How you just show up, make me tea, sit there in silence with me until it passes? How safe you make me feel, even when you're pretending to be annoyed?" Your own eyes are getting blurry now. "I love watching you sleep," you admit and, fuck, it's like breaking a chain, a secret you’ve guarded jealously. "Because you look so calm. Peaceful. And I can just... look. At your moles." A faint blush creeps up her neck, her gaze dropping for a second before snapping back to yours, confused, waiting. "You have four on your face, you know? Like a tiny constellation. There's one here," you reach out again, finger hovering below her eyes, not quite touching, "and here, by your nose... one on your cheek... they're the most charming damn things in the world. Seriously."

Her breath hitches, a soft little gasp. She looks utterly lost now, derailed from her pain by the specific, intimate detail. "My... moles?" she echoes, bewildered. You nod, a watery smile finally touching your lips.

"Yeah. My favorite, though? The one right here." Your gaze drops to her mouth, to the tiny, perfect dark mole on the curve of her lower lip. It's always drawn your eye, a little punctuation mark on skin that looks impossibly cute. "That one..." you murmur. "God, that one's made me wonder... so many times... what it would feel like to kiss you. What you'd taste like..."

You trail off, lost for a second in the thought, in the proximity, in the sudden, intense awareness of her mouth just inches from yours. You were going to say more, try to explain the tangle of fear and longing and the stupid, paralyzing certainty that you weren't good enough, but you don't get the chance.

Because Sohyun surges forward like something inside her finally snaps. One second she's trembling, broken open, the next she's pure force, her mouth crashing onto yours with bruising intensity. It's not gentle. It's not tentative. It's a raw, desperate claiming. Her lips are surprisingly soft beneath the force, tasting faintly of salt from her tears and something uniquely her, something warm and real that short-circuits your brain. Her hands fist in the front of your hoodie, yanking you closer, stumbling you backward. Your heel catches on the edge of the cheap living room rug, the world tilting sideways in a sudden, disorienting lurch. You gasp against her mouth, a startled sound swallowed by her kiss, and then you're falling, tumbling backward onto the floor with a muffled thud that knocks the wind out of you.

She lands right on top of you, straddling your hips, the impact solid and grounding even as your head spins. She doesn't miss a beat. Her mouth is still fused to yours, kissing you harder now, deeper, possessive. It's messy and frantic, teeth clashing slightly, tongues tangling with an urgency that borders on violence. Kisses that aren’t asking, they’re taking. Stealing the breath from your lungs, stealing the thoughts from your head, demanding a response you're suddenly, desperately eager to give. Her weight pressing you down, the heat of her body seeping through your clothes, the undeniable proof of her need right there against your stomach—it’s overwhelming. And then, finally, finally, your own arms come up, wrapping around her back, pulling her impossibly closer, and you kiss her back with all the pent-up fear and longing and stupid, crippling love you've kept locked away for years.

You meet her force with your own, tilting your head, deepening the kiss, letting the raw honesty of it burn away everything else. There’s no room for Xinyu, no room for doubt, no room for anything but this—Sohyun, her mouth on yours, her body pinning you down, the undeniable, explosive reality of now. The world outside the apartment fades to nothing, the only sound the ragged gasps for breath between frantic, open-mouthed kisses, the rustle of clothes, the frantic thudding of two hearts beating wildly against each other in the dim, quiet room. This isn't just a kiss; it's a collision, a confession answered, a point of no return you hadn't realized you were racing towards until you crashed right into it, tangled up with her on the floor like this is exactly where you were always supposed to end up.

After seconds that seem like hours, Sohyun finally breaks the kiss, pulling back just enough for air, her chest heaving against yours, eyes blown wide and dark, still glazed with disbelief and something fiercely possessive. Her hands frame your face, thumbs stroking your cheekbones like she’s trying to memorize you. "I love you," she whispers, the words thick, raw, tumbling out again like they can't be contained. Her forehead presses against yours. "God, I love you." She kisses you again, shorter this time, desperate, sealing the words. Pulls back. "I love you." Another kiss, harder. "So much." Each declaration feels like another layer stripped away, leaving her completely bare, completely yours in this moment. The fierce intensity shifts, softening just a fraction as the reality sinks in—you're here, you're kissing her back, you feel it too.

Your heart feels like it's going to beat right out of your chest. Hearing her say it, over and over, sinks hooks into places you didn't know were still empty. You shift beneath her, hands sliding up her back, fingers tracing the knobs of her spine through the worn fabric of her sweatshirt. "Sohyun," you breathe against her lips, needing to show her, needing her to feel it. You pull back just enough to look at her, really look, and then you start mapping her face with your mouth.

Soft, adoring kisses trail along her sharp jawline, up to the curve of her cheekbone where the skin is so soft it makes you ache. You kiss the corner of her eye, tasting the lingering salt of her tears, then move lower, pressing kisses against the pulse point throbbing wildly in her neck. She melts under the attention, a soft sigh escaping her, her body going pliant against yours, head tipping back to give you better access. Her hands slide from your face down to your shoulders, gripping tight, anchoring herself as you worship her skin. Every soft press of your lips feels like rewriting history, erasing the doubt and the distance, claiming this closeness that’s always simmered just beneath the surface.

"Hey," she murmurs, her breath catching when your lips find that sensitive spot just below her ear. She nudges you gently, reluctantly pulling away just enough to meet your eyes again. There's a new urgency there, a need that burns hotter than the confession. "My room," she says, her tone suddenly low, almost husky. "Let's go to my room. Now." She pushes herself up, scrambling off you with clumsy grace, and hauls you to your feet like you weigh nothing. You don't argue, don't hesitate. You follow her lead, stumbling towards her bedroom door, hands finding each other again, lips crashing together in the hallway, clumsy and desperate and necessary. You trip over the threshold, laughing breathlessly against her mouth as she practically drags you inside, kicking the door shut behind you with her heel.

The moment the door clicks, she's tearing at your clothes. Your hoodie comes off first, yanked over your head with frantic energy, tossed carelessly onto the floor. Her eyes rake over your bare chest for a beat, hungry, before she crashes back into you, kissing you with renewed fervor. Her hands are everywhere, exploring the lines of your shoulders, the dip of your collarbones, fingers tracing patterns that make your skin prickle. While her mouth works yours, her own hands go to the waistband of her shorts—those stupidly comfortable grey jersey shorts she always wears around the apartment. She hooks her thumbs in, shoves them down her legs in one hurried motion, kicking them free. She's left in just her oversized sweatshirt and a pair of simple, pale blue cotton panties that hug the curve of her hips. You groan against her lips, the sight hitting you harder than you expected. Her thighs look so strong, so soft.

You deepen the kiss, angling her back against the wall, one hand sliding down her spine, curving possessively over the swell of her ass through the thin cotton of her panties. You squeeze gently, experimentally, and she gasps into your mouth, hips instinctively bucking against yours. "Fuck," she breathes against your lips, her hands fisting in your t-shirt now. "Yes. Need you. So much."

Her admission is raw, desperate, stripping away the last vestiges of her usual guardedness. It fuels you, ignites something fierce inside you. You break the kiss long enough to grab the hem of her sweatshirt, pulling it up and over her head just as she did yours. It snags for a second on her messy bun, and you both fumble with it, laughing brokenly before it finally comes free. And underneath… nothing. No bra. Just Sohyun. Her breasts are fuller than you’d imagined, heavier than Xinyu’s, round and pale with darker, pinkish-brown nipples already pebbled tight from the cool air or maybe just the sheer intensity of the moment. They're beautiful. Perfect. Yours.

She looks down at herself for a second, a flicker of self-consciousness crossing her face before defiant heat replaces it. Your eyes meet hers, a silent question asked and answered. You scoop her up—she's surprisingly light—and carry her the few steps to her bed, tumbling down onto the soft duvet with her. The landing is messy, tangled limbs and breathless laughter, before you settle, half-propped over her, the reality of her bare skin under your hands making your head swim. You kiss her again, slower this time, softer, trying to pour all the unsaid years of affection into it. Her hands come up to cup your face, fingers tracing your jawline, her eyes searching yours.

Then your focus shifts. Your gaze drops to her chest, to the soft rise and fall of her breathing. You lean down, pressing a soft kiss to the valley between her breasts, then lower your head further. One hand gently cups the soft weight of her left breast, thumb stroking the peak, feeling it harden instantly under your touch. At the same time, your mouth closes over her right nipple.

Sohyun arches off the bed with a sharp, choked cry, fingers digging into your shoulders. The sound is pure, unfiltered pleasure, and it sends a shockwave straight to your groin. You suck gently at first, teasing, swirling your tongue around the sensitive peak before drawing it deeper into the heat of your mouth.

She moans again, a long, low sound vibrating up from her chest. "Oh god... yes... fuck, that feels..." You lave the nipple, licking slow circles around the darker areola, mapping the texture with your tongue, before nibbling gently with your teeth. She whimpers, hips twitching restlessly on the mattress. "So good... oh, fuck, yes, right there... I always... always imagined..." Her sentence dissolves into another shuddering moan as you switch sides, giving the other breast the same devoted attention, sucking and licking and teasing until she's writhing beneath you. "You're perfect," you murmur against her wet skin between ministrations. "So fucking beautiful, Sohyun. Always."

Her eyes are glassy, pupils dilated, lips parted and slick. She looks completely undone, vulnerable in a way that makes your chest ache with tenderness and a fierce, protective desire. You trail kisses lower, down the soft curve of her stomach, your lips brushing the faint indentation of her navel. Your hand follows, palm smoothing over the warm skin, feeling the tremors running through her. Your journey stops at the waistband of her panties. Simple blue cotton, dampening noticeably at the center. The sight, the proof of her arousal, makes your own cock strain painfully against your jeans. You press a soft kiss to the damp fabric right over her mound, inhaling her scent—musky, female, intoxicating. She gasps, thighs clenching instinctively. You nudge her legs apart gently with your head, trailing feather-light kisses along the inside of her thigh, right near the edge of the fabric. The skin there is incredibly soft, sensitive. She shivers violently, a choked sound escaping her. "Please..." she whispers, unsure what she's even asking for, just knowing she needs more.

You kiss the wet patch on her panties again, letting your tongue flick out just enough to taste the dampness through the cotton. She cries out, a sharp, high sound, hips lifting slightly off the bed. You look up at her, see the flush creeping down her neck, the desperate wanting in her eyes. Slowly, deliberately, you hook your thumbs into the sides of her panties and slide them down. Over the curve of her hips, down her strong, thick thighs, catching slightly at her knees before you pull them free and toss them aside. She lies bare beneath you now, exposed, vulnerable, beautiful. Her pussy is slick, glistening, her folds plump and flushed, dark curls slightly damp. You lean down, pressing a reverent kiss to her mound, right above her clit. She lets out a strangled sob, hands flying down to fist in her own duvet. She looks wrecked, overwhelmed, needy. "Will you...?" she starts, her breath hitching. "Can I...? Please, just... sit on your face? Let me... I need you to eat me. Please." You lean closer, lips brushing her slick folds as you answer:

"Baby, that's all I fucking want.”

You don't even hesitate. You scramble backwards on the bed, shuffling until you're lying flat, head propped slightly against her pillows—pillows that smell like her shampoo and sleep. Your heart is a frantic drum against your ribs, anticipation coiling tight and low in your belly. This. This it's something you've barely let yourself fantasize about, a scenario tucked away in the darkest, neediest corners of your mind—Sohyun, taking control, overwhelming you. Being completely at her mercy. The thought alone makes your cock throb against the zipper of your jeans, a painful, demanding pressure.

You look up as she moves, crawling towards you on the bed, her expression a mixture of raw hunger and something almost like nervous determination. She straddles your chest first, knees settling on either side of your ribs, leaning down to capture your mouth in another deep, searching kiss. Her bare breasts press against your chest, warm and heavy, the peaks hard against the fabric.

"You really want this?" she whispers against your lips, pulling back just enough to search your eyes. Her own gaze is intense, burning with a need that mirrors yours.

"Fuck, yes, Sohyun," you breathe, hands coming up to grip her waist, fingers digging slightly into the soft skin there. "More than anything. Please."

A slow, predatory smile spreads across her face, chasing away the last remnants of uncertainty. This is happening. She shifts, maneuvering herself with surprising grace, turning until she's straddling your head, her bare ass hovering right above your face. The sight is dizzying—the soft curve of her cheeks, the dark curls nestled between her thighs, the glisten of her wetness catching the dim light filtering in from the hallway. It's everything. You reach up, hands sliding up her strong thighs, thumbs brushing the sensitive inner skin. She shivers, letting out a soft gasp.

"God, yes... touch me," she pleads, her hips twitching.

You guide her down slowly, agonizingly slowly, until her slick folds brush against your lips. The scent hits you full force—musky, feminine, intoxicatingly Sohyun. It’s the smell of pure arousal, sharp and sweet, and it makes your head swim. This is your dream, isn't it? To be right here, underneath her, ready to worship, ready to be completely consumed by her pleasure. The idea of being dominated, smothered by the wet heat of her pussy, of her coming undone completely at your mercy while simultaneously holding all the power… It sends a jolt of pure, filthy need straight through you.

"Ready for you," you murmur against her skin, tilting your head slightly to get a better angle.

She lets out a shaky breath and lowers herself fully, settling onto your mouth with a soft sigh. The pressure is immediate, the heat shocking. Her wet folds engulf your lips, your nose, pressing intimately against your face. It’s almost too much: the closeness, the scent, the slick reality of her cunt right there. You take your first real taste, tongue darting out tentatively, exploring the plump outer lips, tracing the slick crease.

Sohyun gasps sharply, her whole body tensing. "Fuck... yes..."

Emboldened, you dive in properly. Your tongue pushes past her outer lips, finding the slick, sensitive inner folds, licking slowly, deliberately. You map her shape, tasting the unique flavor of her arousal—salty, sweet, utterly addictive. You find her clit, that hard little nub hidden beneath its hood, and swirl your tongue around it gently at first.

"Oh my god," she whimpers, fingers tangling violently in your hair, gripping tight but not pulling you away. "Right there... don't stop..."

You obey instantly, focusing your attention, sucking the sensitive bud into your mouth, worrying it gently with your lips and tongue. Her reaction is immediate, explosive. Her hips buck against your face, grinding down instinctively, seeking more pressure, more friction.

"Fuck, yes! Like that! Suck it harder!" she cries out, her earlier shyness completely incinerated by raw need. "God, you taste so fucking good... eat me like you mean it!"

You groan into her cunt, spurred on by her dirty talk, by the sheer intensity radiating off her. You suck harder, drawing more of her into your mouth, tongue working relentlessly on her clit while your lips provide constant pressure against her swollen folds. Her slickness coats your tongue, your lips, your chin, slicking the skin, making every movement smoother, hotter. She’s so wet, dripping onto your face, the taste of her flooding your senses. You love it. You fucking crave it. The feeling of being covered in her, drowned in her essence.

"That's it, baby," she pants, her hips starting to move in a slow, deliberate rhythm against your mouth. "Fuck, you're so good at this... Did you practice on someone else? Don't fucking answer that," she gasps out, contradicting herself immediately, lost in the sensation. "Just keep doing that. Lick me. Suck my clit like it's the only thing you care about."

"It is," you manage to mumble against her, tongue never faltering. "Only thing... right now... is you. Making you feel good, Sohyun."

Her hips stutter, a broken little sob escaping her lips. "Fuck... you saying my name like that... while you're... down there... God..."

She starts to ride you then, taking control just like she asked, just like you fantasized. Her movements are slow at first, tentative, testing the pressure, learning how to grind against your mouth for maximum effect. Her thighs tighten around your head, trapping you, holding you exactly where she wants you. The feeling of suffocation is mild at first, just the intimate pressure, the heat, the wetness sealing against your skin. But as her pace quickens, as she gets lost in the building pleasure, she presses down harder, her cunt engulfing your nose and mouth more fully. Your breathing gets shallower, restricted, but you don't panic. This is part of it. This surrender. Giving her everything, even your breath, if that's what it takes to push her over the edge.

"Oh god... oh fuck," she moans, the sounds deeper now, throatier. "It's building... fuck, don't stop... keep sucking... harder!"

You oblige, mouth working frantically now, sucking and licking with desperate abandon, chasing her orgasm alongside her. Her pussy clenches around your tongue, milking it, the muscles fluttering uncontrollably. She’s grinding faster now, rocking her hips with frantic energy, her breath coming in short, sharp gasps. The pressure increases. Her cunt presses down hard, sealing over your mouth, your nose, the wet heat almost overwhelming. You can barely draw breath, getting only small, desperate sips of air mixed with the heavy scent of her arousal. But the lack of oxygen just fuels the fire, heightens the sensation, pushes you closer to a different kind of edge. You feel utterly possessed by her, consumed.

"Almost there... almost... FUCK!" she screams, her body locking up.

Her hips slam down hard onto your face, grinding relentlessly, muffling your own groan of effort and ecstasy. Her inner walls spasm violently around your tongue, flooding your mouth with a thick, hot gush of her climax. The taste is intense, salty-sweet, addictive, unique. You swallow instinctively, greedily, taking all of it, wanting every last drop. She collapses forward, boneless, her full weight pressing your face into the mattress, her slick cunt still pulsing against your mouth as the aftershocks ripple through her. You're completely enveloped, blinded, breathless beneath her, tasting her release, utterly dominated.

She stays there for long moments, just panting, trembling. You lie still beneath her, heart hammering, face sticky and wet, utterly spent from the intensity of giving her that pleasure. Finally, slowly, she pushes herself up, bracing her hands on the mattress on either side of your head. Her hair is wild, sticking to her flushed cheeks, her lips swollen and red, her eyes dazed and unfocused but gleaming with a deep, sated satisfaction. She looks down at you, at your slick-covered face, and a slow, knowing smirk touches her lips.

"Wow," she breathes. "You... you really did it."

You manage a weak grin, licking your lips, tasting her. "Told you," you rasp. "Anything for you."

She leans down, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to your forehead, then your cheek, then finally your mouth, her kiss still tasting faintly of herself. It's intimate, proprietary. A claiming.

"Good," she murmurs against your lips. "Because we're not done yet. Not even close." Her eyes darken again, that possessive fire rekindling. "My turn to taste you.”

Sohyun pushes herself up fully, kneeling between your legs on the mattress. Her eyes, still hazy from her orgasm but sharp with renewed intent, roam over your face, lingering on your kiss-swollen lips and the faint marks she left on your neck. A possessive satisfaction flickers there. She reaches down, her hands landing on the button of your jeans. Her knuckles brush against the hard ridge straining behind the denim, and she lets out a low, appreciative hum.

"My turn," she murmurs, her gaze locking with yours. "Been wanting to do this for way too long. Way, way too long."

Her fingers work the button free with surprising dexterity, then move to the zipper, pulling it down with a slow, deliberate rasp that echoes loudly in the quiet room. She doesn't just yank your jeans off. She takes her time, hooking her fingers into the waistband, easing the stiff denim down over your hips, her touch feather-light against your skin. You lift your hips instinctively to help her. Your jeans slide down your legs, pooling around your ankles. You're left in just your boxers—boxers that are doing absolutely nothing to hide the thick, hard length straining beneath the fabric.

Sohyun pauses, her eyes fixed on the prominent bulge. She reaches out, tracing the rigid shape through the thin cotton with one curious finger. You twitch involuntarily, a low groan rumbling in your chest.

"Fuck," she breathes, a note of genuine awe creeping in. "I knew... I mean, I saw... before..." She glances up at you quickly, a faint blush rising on her cheeks as she remembers that moment in the club room closet, the stolen, frantic glimpse. "But seeing it like... this... Jesus."

Her gaze drops back down, captivated. She hooks her thumbs into the elastic waistband of your boxers and slowly, reverently, peels them down. Down past your hip bones, down your thighs, revealing you completely. Your cock springs free, thick and heavy, slick already with beads of pre-cum glistening under the dim light. It's undeniably large, thick-shafted, maybe even surprisingly so given your usually reserved, almost nerdy demeanor. It pulses slightly with your heartbeat, utterly exposed under her intense scrutiny.

Sohyun just stares for a long moment, her mouth slightly parted. Her eyes widen almost imperceptibly. This isn't like the frantic, hidden view she got before. This is up close, personal, undeniable. The sheer size and thickness of you, fully hard and demanding attention, seems to momentarily short-circuit her brain. She reaches out again, hand hovering just above you, like she's afraid to touch, afraid it might disappear.

"It's... perfect," she whispers. "God, it's so... much. And it's really... mine? Right now?"

"Yes," you manage, your throat tight. "All yours, Sohyun. Please. Touch me."

That breaks the spell. Her hesitation vanishes, replaced by a focused intensity that makes your stomach clench. She leans down, her hair falling forward, tickling your stomach as she lowers her face towards your cock. She doesn't grab it right away. Instead, she inhales deeply, breathing in your scent, her eyes fluttering closed for a second. Then, she presses a soft, tentative kiss right to the swollen, pulsing head. It’s a kiss of reverence, almost worshipful. She kisses it again, lingering, her lips incredibly soft against the sensitive skin. Then she trails kisses down the thick shaft, her warm breath ghosting over you, making you shiver uncontrollably. Her tongue darts out, tasting the slick bead of pre-cum at the tip, humming her approval deep in her throat.

"Mmm," she murmurs against your skin. "Taste good... smell good... God, you feel so hard."

She cups your balls gently in one hand, her touch surprisingly confident, weighing them, stroking the sensitive skin underneath with her thumb. You groan, hips lifting slightly off the mattress, needing more. Her other hand finally closes around the base of your shaft, her fingers wrapping snugly around the thick circumference. Her grip is firm, warm, possessive. She strokes you once, slowly, from base to head, watching your reaction with hungry eyes.

"You like that?" she asks. "Like me touching you? Holding your big, thick cock?"

"Fuck, yes," you gasp out, already close to losing it just from her touch, her words. "Please, Sohyun..."

"Shhh," she soothes, leaning down again. "Let me take care of you. Let me worship this perfect cock. You deserve it."

She starts by licking. Long, slow, wet laps all the way up the shaft, starting from the base where her fingers are wrapped tight, swirling around the thick ridge of the head, paying special attention to the sensitive slit at the very tip. Her tongue is relentless, mapping every vein, every inch, savoring the texture, the taste. She licks your balls too, darting her tongue out to trace the seam, making you gasp and buck beneath her. She seems fascinated, utterly absorbed in the act of adoration, like she's discovering a hidden treasure she can't get enough of. She alternates between licking and kissing, pressing open-mouthed kisses against the throbbing veins, occasionally taking just the very head between her lips, sucking gently, experimentally.

"So pretty," she mumbles against you, her breath hot. "So fucking hard for me. You feel so good in my hand... so heavy..."

She gathers your balls more firmly, lifting them slightly as she lowers her mouth over the head of your cock again. This time, she means business. Her lips seal tight, creating a wet suction that steals your breath. She starts to suck, slowly at first, adjusting her jaw, learning the shape and feel of you in her mouth. Her cheeks hollow slightly with the effort, her eyes fixed on yours, watching your reaction, feeding off the strangled noises clawing their way up your throat. She moans around you, a deep, guttural sound of pure pleasure—hers and yours.

"Mmmmph... fuck... so thick," she manages around you, pulling back slightly before sliding down again, taking you deeper this time.

Her pace picks up, her head starting to bob more rhythmically. She uses her hand in tandem, stroking the lower half of your shaft while her mouth works the upper half, creating an unbearable friction, a slick heat that threatens to make you explode. Her tongue works magic inside her mouth, swirling around the head, flicking against the frenulum, driving you absolutely insane. Saliva spills from the corners of her mouth, mixing with your pre-cum, coating your cock in a thick, slippery sheen. She doesn't seem to care about the mess; she seems to revel in it, smearing the wetness down your shaft with her hand, slicking up your balls until they shine.

"Drooling all over you," she gasps, pulling off for a second to look at her handiwork, eyes glazed with lust. "God, look how wet I'm making you... covering your pretty cock in my spit... you like that, baby? Like being my messy boy?"

"Yes," you choke out, nodding frantically, hands fisting in the duvet beside you. "Fuck, Sohyun, please... don't stop..."

"Never," she promises, diving back down, sucking you deeper than before, her throat muscles working as she takes as much of you as she can.

She alternates speeds, sometimes sucking slow and deep, milking you, other times bobbing her head frantically, her hair whipping against your thighs, her lips and tongue working you over with relentless abandon. She cradles your balls constantly, rubbing, squeezing gently, rolling them between her fingers, ensuring no part of you is neglected. The sounds are incredibly hot—the wet sucking noises, her low moans, your own choked gasps and pleas. She's not just giving you a blowjob; she's pouring all her love, all her pent-up longing, all her newly unleashed desire into worshiping you, pleasuring you, claiming you.

"You feel so good in my mouth," she pants, slicking her lips. "Best cock I've ever tasted... fuck, I wanna swallow you whole..."

She picks up the pace again, sensing you getting closer, her hand pumping furiously at the base while her mouth works magic on the head. Your hips are bucking off the bed now, completely involuntary, chasing the friction, begging for release. Your balls are drawn up tight, the pressure building unbearably.

"Sohyun... Sohyun, I'm gonna..." you gasp, vision starting to blur at the edges.

She hums, a deep vibration against your shaft, and pulls back just slightly, letting her lips drag slowly, wetly, all the way up to the tip. She kisses the head one last time, her tongue darting out to catch a final bead of slickness. She looks up at you, eyes dark and heavy-lidded, a satisfied smirk playing on her spit-slick lips. Your cock is practically vibrating in her hand, flushed, aching, coated in her saliva, impossibly hard, utterly ready.

"Good," she breathes, her gaze flicking down at your cock, then back to your eyes. "Keep it just like that for me. Hard and ready. Because now... now I need you inside me.”

Sohyun levers herself up, straddling your hips now instead of your face. Her knees press into the mattress on either side of you, boxing you in. Her gaze is locked on your cock, still hard and glistening, twitching slightly in anticipation. She reaches down, wrapping her fingers around the thick shaft again, her touch possessive, almost proprietary now. She strokes you slowly, deliberately, watching the way your hips lift instinctively off the bed, chasing her touch. A dark, satisfied smile curves her lips. She looks powerful like this, kneeling over you, naked from the waist down, her hair a wild halo around her flushed face, her breasts full and bare, nipples still tight and dark from your attention. The dynamic has shifted entirely. She's in control, and she knows it. And fuck, you love it.

"God, Sohyun," you gasp out, the words shaky. "I've... I've thought about this. So many times."

Her eyes flick up to meet yours, questioning, curious.

"About you," you clarify, needing her to understand. "About you being like this. On top of me. Taking charge. Riding me... dominating me..." The confession feels scandalous, ripped from the deepest, most submissive part of you, but seeing her like this, strong, determined, radiating need, makes it impossible to hold back.

A slow, understanding heat dawns in her eyes, chasing away any lingering shyness. She leans down slightly, bracing one hand on your chest, her thumb brushing your nipple through your t-shirt, making you jolt.

"Yeah?" she murmurs. "Funny. Me too."

Your breath catches. "You... you have?"

She nods, her smile turning wicked. "Oh, yeah. More times than I can count. Thinking about this..." She squeezes your cock gently, making you groan. "...this perfect, thick cock sliding inside me. Stretching me out. Filling me up." She leans closer, her lips brushing your ear. "I might have... borrowed one of your pillows a few times. When you were out late. Pretended it was you I was riding." Her confession is a hot whisper against your skin. "Imagined you were balls-deep inside me while I rode it until I came."

The image—Sohyun, alone in her room, desperate for you, grinding on your pillow—is almost too much. It makes your cock pulse painfully hard in her grip.

"Fuck, Sohyun," you choke out. "Tell me... tell me what you want."

"You," she says simply, fiercely. She lets go of you for a second, putting the panties aside. She guides the thick, wet head of your cock to her entrance, her own slickness making the contact incredibly slippery, incredibly hot. She looks down, watching intently as she aligns herself. "I want you. Inside me. Now."

With excruciating slowness, she begins to lower herself onto you. You feel the head of your cock nudge against her tight entrance, feel her slick folds parting, stretching. She gasps sharply, her eyes squeezing shut for a second as the thick ridge pushes past her outer lips, beginning to invade her.

"Oh my god... fuck..." she breathes, her hands gripping your shoulders tight enough to leave marks. "You're so... big..."

She sinks lower, inch by agonizing inch, taking you deeper. Her pussy feels incredible; impossibly tight, hot and slick and welcoming. The feeling of a body claiming something it’s desperately wanted for far too long. You groan deep in your chest, hands coming up to grip her hips, steadying her, steadying yourself. You can feel every internal ripple, every clench of her muscles as she takes you all the way down, settling onto your cock until you're buried to the hilt inside her.

She sits there for a long moment, just breathing hard, letting her body adjust to the thick invasion, letting you feel the sheer, glorious fullness of being completely sheathed inside her. Her head is tipped back, exposing the long, vulnerable line of her throat, her expression a mixture of intense pleasure and almost unbearable sensation.

"Fuck," she sighs out, a long, shuddering sound. "Just... feeling you stretching me out... God, it's..."

"Amazing?" you supply.

She nods mutely, eyes still closed, biting her lower lip. Then, slowly, she begins to move. Just a small lift of her hips, dragging your cock almost out before sinking back down again with agonizing slowness. The friction is electric, making your toes curl.

"Like that?" she whispers, eyes fluttering open to meet yours.

"Yes," you gasp. "Fuck, yes. More."

She starts to ride you properly then, finding a rhythm. Slow and deep at first, her hips rolling deliberately, learning your shape inside her, learning how to angle herself to hit just the right spots. Her hands rest on your chest, fingers splayed, feeling your heartbeat hammer against her palms. With every downward slide, her tight channel grips you, massages you, threatens your control. With every upward pull, the sensation of dragging your thick head along her sensitive walls makes you groan aloud. Her breasts sway gently with the motion.

"Mmmm... god, you feel so good," she murmurs, her hips picking up the pace slightly. "So fucking thick inside me... filling me up completely..."

She rides you with a growing confidence, her movements becoming bolder, faster. She shifts her weight, grinding down harder, experimenting with angles, a low moan escaping her lips every time she hits a particularly good spot. Sweat begins to bead on her forehead, plastering strands of dark hair to her temples. Her cheeks are flushed a deep pink, her lips parted as she pants for breath. She looks wild, primal, completely lost in the act of taking you, claiming you.

"Fuck, Sohyun, you feel incredible," you gasp out, hands tightening on her hips, tilting her slightly to drive yourself even deeper. "So tight... so wet..."

"Yeah?" she pants, a triumphant grin flashing across her face. "Like this? You like how I ride you?" She increases the pace again, hips pumping faster now, slamming down onto your cock with deliberate force. Her breasts bounce more vigorously, the sight mesmerizing. "You like watching my tits bounce while I fuck your cock?"

"Yes! Fuck, yes!" you cry out, completely overwhelmed by the sight, the sound, the feeling of her riding you with such abandon.

She leans forward, bracing her hands on your shoulders, riding you harder, faster, moving into a frantic, desperate rhythm. The bed starts to shake beneath you, the only sounds the wet slap of her pussy gripping your cock, her ragged pants, your answering groans. This is frenzy. Pure, raw, unadulterated need pouring out of her as she fucks you, possessively, relentlessly. Her eyes are locked on yours, fierce and unwavering, like she's daring you to look away, daring you to think of anyone else.

"Am I...?" she gasps out between frantic thrusts, her stare pinning you down. "Am I better? Better than her?"

There’s no coyness, no game-playing like Xinyu. Just raw insecurity wrapped in fierce possessiveness. She needs to know. Needs the validation. Needs to erase the ghost of the other girl.

You meet her intense gaze without flinching, hands gripping her waist tight, pulling her down harder onto your next upward thrust.

"Yes," you say, the word ripped from your throat, raw with conviction. "Fuck, yes, Sohyun. So much better. No comparison. It's always been you. Only you."

The confirmation—that she’s better, that it’s only her—fuels Sohyun like high-octane gasoline. The frantic energy shifts, solidifying into something harder, more deliberate, more dominant. She rides you with a vengeance now, hips slamming down onto your cock, grinding her clit against your pubic bone with every brutal downward thrust. Her pace is relentless, punishing, her body slick with sweat, moving like she’s trying to fuck you right through the mattress. The wet, slapping sounds fill the room, obscene and rhythmic.

"Fuck yes," she pants, head thrown back again, eyes half-lidded with ecstasy. "That's what I needed to hear. Needed you to say it." She leans forward, bracing her hands on your shoulders again, her stare burning into you. "Now give me more. Don't just lie there like a fucking doll. Touch me. Own me."

Her demand sparks through you, overriding the pleasant haze of submission. Your hands fly up to her breasts, cupping the heavy, sweat-slicked weight. They feel incredible, full and responsive. You squeeze them firmly, kneading the soft flesh, thumbs finding her nipples, still hard, aching pebbles, and rolling them roughly between your fingers.

"Ah! Fuck—yes!" Sohyun cries out, her hips stuttering in their rhythm for a beat before slamming down even harder. "Like that! Squeeze them harder! Play with my nipples while I ride your cock! Make them sore! Fuck, yes!"

You obey instantly, pinching and tweaking her nipples, pulling gently, rewarded by her sharp gasps and the way her pussy clenches impossibly tighter around your shaft. She grinds down onto you, moaning your name, lost in the dual sensations. She rides you like she owns you, like she’s branding you with every slam of her hips, every tight clench of her cunt.

Then, her eyes snap fully open, locking onto yours with a terrifying, desperate intensity. The frantic pace slows just slightly, becoming more deliberate, each thrust deeper, more meaningful.

"I need you to come," she says, her tone leaving no room for argument. "Now. Inside me."

You falter for a second, your hands stilling on her breasts. "Sohyun... wait, are you serious? We didn't... I don't have..."

"I don't fucking care!" she cuts you off, her voice raw, almost frantic. She grips your shoulders tighter, leaning down until her face is inches from yours, her breath hot and ragged against your lips. "I don't care about condoms. I don't care about anything! I need it! I need you to fill me up. Mark me. Make me yours, understand? Breed me. Right now. Cum deep inside my pussy."

Your brain whites out for a second. Breed her. The words, the raw need behind them, the sheer possessive desperation—it hits you like a physical blow, igniting a primal heat deep in your gut you didn't know existed. The idea of planting your seed deep inside her, claiming her womb…

"Fuck, Sohyun," you choke out, overwhelmed.

"Yes!" she urges, her eyes blazing. "Every day. I want you filling me up like this every single day. This pussy?" She grinds down hard, milking a groan from you. "It's yours. Only yours. No one else ever gets to touch it. No one else gets to fuck it. No one else gets to breed it. Only you. Promise me!"

"I promise," you gasp, the words ripped from you without thought, only instinct. "Only you, Sohyun. Always."

"Good," she pants, a wild, triumphant grin spreading across her face. She throws her head back again and starts riding you with renewed, almost violent frenzy. "Fuck yes! Breed your girl! Fill my womb up with your cum! Make me swell up with it! I want your baby! Fuck, put your baby inside me now!"

Every filthy word, every desperate demand, every slam of her wet cunt onto your aching cock drives you closer and closer to the edge. The friction is unbearable, her walls clenching and milking you, her words painting pictures in your head that are setting your nerves on fire. You can feel your own climax rushing towards you now, unstoppable, a tidal wave building behind your balls.

"I'm gonna... oh god, Sohyun, I'm so close!" you cry out, hips bucking up wildly beneath her.

"Me too! Fuck, yes, me too!" she screams back. "Cum with me! Cum inside me! Breed me! Breed me now!"

She rides you faster, harder, a desperate, frantic pounding as you both chase the peak. Her moans turn into high-pitched keening sounds, her body trembling violently. You feel the tell-tale clenching deep inside her, the spasms starting just as your own orgasm rips through you.

"FUCK! SOHYUN!" you roar, your body locking up as you explode deep inside her.

Hot, thick ropes of your cum pump into her womb, filling her, coating her insides just like she demanded. You feel her pussy clench violently around your cock, milking every last drop out of you, her own orgasm crashing over her in wave after wave. She continues to ride you even as you both come, slamming down onto your still-pulsing cock, drawing out the very last shuddering spurts, her own cries echoing yours in the small room. The intensity is blinding, shattering. Your eyes roll back in your head, vision whitening out completely as the pleasure finally crests and breaks, leaving you utterly spent, trembling, muscles twitching.

Sohyun collapses forward onto your chest, boneless, her breath coming in ragged, sobbing gasps against your sweat-slick skin. Her weight is heavy, comforting, grounding. You can feel the frantic thudding of her heart against yours, feel the faint, lingering pulses deep inside her where you just emptied yourself. You wrap your arms around her trembling body, holding her tight, burying your face in her damp hair, inhaling her scent. Neither of you speaks for a long time, just clinging to each other in the aftermath, adrift in the wreckage of shared pleasure, bound together by the intensity of what just happened.

The silence stretches, filled only by the sound of two bodies recovering, hearts gradually slowing from their frantic race. Finally, she lifts her head slightly, just enough to meet your eyes. Her expression is soft, unguarded, the fierce possessiveness momentarily banked by sated exhaustion and something that looks overwhelmingly like love.

"I love you," she whispers, the words quiet but solid, no desperation this time, just simple, profound truth.

Your chest aches with the force of your own feelings, a wave of tenderness washing over you, so potent it almost hurts. You lift a hand, brushing damp strands of hair from her forehead, your thumb tracing the curve of her eyebrow.

"I love you too, Sohyun," you murmur, the words feeling more real, more right than anything you've ever said. "So fucking much."

A slow, beautiful smile spreads across her face, reaching her eyes, making them shine. She leans down, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to your lips. It’s different from the frantic, claiming kisses before—this one is slow, sweet, full of affection and the dizzying relief of finally being here, together, like this. You kiss her back gently, pouring all your affection into it, letting the kiss deepen naturally, tongues tangling lazily, exploring rediscovered territory. You stay like that for a long while, just kissing, holding each other, limbs tangled, the sticky evidence of your climax cooling between her legs and inside her. The world outside her bedroom ceases to exist; there's only the warmth of her skin, the taste of her mouth, the steady beat of her heart against yours.

But even as you drift in the peaceful afterglow, your body betrays you. Deep inside her, nestled snugly in her tight, creamy pussy, your cock gives an involuntary throb. It’s still undeniably hard, thick and heavy within her, nowhere near satisfied despite the intensity of your release. Sohyun stills, her eyes widening slightly as she feels the distinct pulse deep inside her cunt. She shifts her hips experimentally, just a tiny grind, and gasps softly as your cock throbs again in response, pressing against her sensitive inner walls. She pulls back slightly, looking down between your bodies, then up at your face with bewildered amusement.

"Seriously?" she asks, one eyebrow arching. "How the hell are you still hard? I thought I killed you."

You let out a shaky laugh, tightening your arms around her waist. "Guess not." You shift your hips slightly, letting her feel the solid length still buried inside her. "It's you, Sohyun. You drive me fucking crazy. Always have."

A pleased, almost smug flush creeps up her neck. "Yeah?"

"Yeah," you confirm, grinning. "Seeing you like this... hearing you... knowing you want me this bad..." You shake your head. "It does things to me."

Her smile turns predatory again, that dominant spark reigniting in her eyes. "Good." She leans down, whispering against your ear, "Because I'm not done with you yet." But before she can reclaim control entirely, a surge of boldness rises in you.

"Neither am I," you murmur, and with a surge of strength you didn't know you possessed, you roll her over.

She lets out a surprised yelp as you maneuver her beneath you, ending up positioned between her legs in the classic missionary pose. The sudden shift in dynamic makes her blink, but she doesn't fight it. Instead, a curious, excited glint enters her eyes. You brace your hands on either side of her head, leaning down to capture her mouth in another deep kiss, taking charge this time, setting the pace. Your cock slides almost fully out during the roll before you sink back into her with one smooth, deep thrust.

"Fuck!" she cries out, back arching off the bed as you fill her again. "Oh my god, that feels..."

Her pussy is impossibly sensitive now, slick and creamy with the mixture of her arousal and your own cooling cum. Every slight movement sends shivers through her, her inner walls fluttering and clenching around you instinctively. The friction is insane, almost unbearable, slicker and yet somehow tighter than before. You pull back slowly, deliberately, dragging your thick shaft along her hypersensitive walls, then thrust back in deep, hitting that spot low in her belly that makes her gasp and her toes curl.

"Still feel good?" you ask.

"Y-yes! Fuck, yes!" she pants, gripping your biceps hard. "So good... it's almost too much... so sensitive now..."

"Good," you growl, starting to fuck her with a steady, driving rhythm. "I want it to be too much. I want to make you fall apart."

You fuck her hard, hips slamming against hers, driving deep with every thrust. Her legs instinctively wrap around your waist, pulling you even deeper, locking you in place. She meets your rhythm, hips lifting off the bed to take every inch, her head thrashing side to side on the pillows, dark hair fanning out. Her moans are louder now, higher pitched, broken sounds torn from her throat with every impact.

"Fuck! Harder! Please, harder!" she begs, completely lost to the sensation. "Right there! Oh god, oh god, yes!"

You obey, increasing the force, pounding into her relentlessly. The sound of your bodies colliding, the wet, sloppy sounds of your cock sliding in and out of her creamy cunt, fills the room. Her breasts jiggle wildly with the force of your thrusts, the sight driving you wilder. You lean down, capturing one nipple in your mouth again, sucking hard while you continue to hammer into her.

"Ah! Fuck! Yes, please—suck them! Bite them!" she cries out deliriously.

You lave the nipple, then bite down gently, just enough to make her cry out again, her pussy clenching violently around your cock. You switch sides, giving the other nipple the same rough treatment while your hips maintain their punishing rhythm. She's trembling all over now, completely overwhelmed, on the ragged edge of another climax.

"I'm gonna... I'm gonna cum again!" she gasps, eyes rolling back slightly. "Fuck, I can't stop it!"

"Don't stop it," you command. "Come for me again, Sohyun. Let go."

You focus your thrusts, angling slightly, grinding against her G-spot relentlessly, pushing her over the edge. Her body tenses like a drawn bowstring, muscles locking up, a high, keening whine building in her throat.

"Oh FUCK! I'm—!"

Her climax hits her like a lightning strike. Her whole body convulses, legs locking tight around your waist, back arching so high off the bed only her shoulders and heels are touching. A torrent of clear, slick fluid suddenly erupts from her, soaking the front of your body, spraying onto the sheets beneath her. She's squirting, a hot, copious gush that just keeps coming as her orgasm tears through her, wave after powerful wave. The sight, the feeling of her body spasming around you, the hot spray coating your skin, the sheer, unbridled intensity of her release—it shatters your own control completely.

"FUCK! SOHYUN!" you roar, unable to hold back any longer.

You feel your own orgasm roaring up your spine, too intense, too soon after the last one, but unstoppable. You pull out at the last second, cock slapping wetly against her drenched belly, still spasming from her squirt. You brace your hands, aiming carefully, and explode all over her chest. Thick ropes of your cum spray across her collarbones, coating her full breasts, dripping down between them. Shot after shot erupts from you, hot and heavy, until you're completely drained, collapsing forward slightly, bracing your weight on your elbows, chest heaving, heart pounding like it wants to escape your ribs.

You stay like that for a moment, catching your breath, looking down at the beautiful, glorious mess you've made of her. Sohyun lies beneath you, utterly wrecked, limbs trembling, face flushed, eyes glazed and unfocused. Her chest is rising and falling rapidly, coated in your thick, white seed. The sheets beneath her are soaked from her squirt. She looks debauched, thoroughly fucked, completely claimed. And she's never looked more beautiful. You lean down, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead.

"You," you whisper, "are the most beautiful girl in the world, Sohyun. Absolutely fucking perfect."

She manages a weak, trembling smile, lifting a shaky hand to cup your cheek. Her eyes finally focus on yours, filled with so much love, so much raw emotion, it steals your breath all over again. She doesn't say anything, doesn't need to. The connection between you is palpable, electric, forged in confessions and tears and sweat and cum and squirt, solidifying into something undeniable, something unbreakable, right there in the messy aftermath on her tangled sheets.

A long, shared sigh escapes both of you almost in unison. You lie down next to her, Sohyun rests her head back on your chest, her breathing still slightly ragged, her fingers tracing idle patterns over your cum-splattered chest. You stare up at the ceiling, your own mind racing, trying to process the whirlwind of confessions, the raw intensity, the spilled fluids currently cooling on both of you and the sheets. It feels surreal, like a dream you're afraid you'll wake up from.

"Holy shit," Sohyun whispers after a long silence, her tone full of dazed wonder. "That... actually happened."

You let out a shaky laugh, tightening your arms around her. "Yeah. I... I can hardly believe it either."

She shifts slightly, propping herself up on one elbow to look down at you, her expression serious now, practical thoughts cutting through the haze of pleasure.

"Hey," she starts, biting her lip slightly. "I'm... uh... gonna need to get a morning-after pill. Just... you know..." She gestures vaguely towards her lower body, where your seed still rests deep inside her. "We kinda... really overdid it on the whole... breeding thing."

A flush creeps up your neck, embarrassment mixing with the lingering thrill of her earlier demands. You nod quickly.

"Yeah," you agree, clearing your throat. "Yeah, we definitely did. Sorry, I should have... pulled out the first time too, I just... lost it."

She shakes her head, reaching out to cup your cheek gently. "Don't apologize. I told you to. I wanted you to." A small, almost shy smile touches her lips. "It was... really good. All of it."

Relief washes over you, potent and warm. "Yeah?" You meet her gaze, searching her eyes. "I thought so too. More than good. It was... everything."

She smiles fully then, leaning down to press a soft, lingering kiss to your lips. The easy affection, the simple intimacy after the storm, feels grounding. You kiss her back, pouring all your confused, overwhelming feelings into it. After a moment, she pulls back again, her expression turning thoughtful, hesitant.

"So..." she starts, tracing the line of your jaw with a fingertip. "What... what happens now? With us?"

You shift awkwardly beneath her, suddenly very aware of your nakedness, your vulnerability. This is it. The moment you’ve simultaneously dreaded and longed for.

"Well," you begin, swallowing hard, forcing yourself to meet her searching gaze. "I was kinda hoping... um..." You fumble for the words, feeling ridiculously shy after everything you just did together. "Do you... maybe... want to be my girlfriend?"

Her breath catches, her eyes widening slightly before breaking into the most brilliant, radiant smile you’ve ever seen on her face. It lights her up from the inside out.

"Yes!" she breathes, relief flooding her features. "God, yes! Of course, I do, you idiot!"

She crashes down onto you again, capturing your mouth in a fierce, joyful kiss that tastes like hope and relief and the start of something new. You kiss her back with equal fervor, laughing against her lips, pure happiness bubbling up inside you. When she finally pulls back, breathless and beaming, her expression clouds slightly again.

"Okay, good," she says, settling back against your chest, but her fingers fidget slightly. "But... what about... Xinyu?"

You swallow hard, the name like a stone dropping into the pit of your stomach. Guilt immediately floods you, chasing away some of the euphoria. You owe Xinyu honesty, even if it’s going to hurt.

"Right," you sigh. "Yeah. I... I need to talk to her. Be straight with her." You hesitate, forcing yourself to be completely honest with Sohyun now, no more secrets. "She, uh... she actually asked me out today. Like, properly. Asked me to be her boyfriend."

"Oh," she says, her tone carefully neutral. "Really? Wow, I'm surprised… What did you say?"

"I didn't accept," you say quickly, meeting her gaze earnestly. "I told her I needed time to think. I was... confused. Uncertain." You reach up, cupping her cheek, needing her to believe you. "And now I know why, Sohyun. It was never about being confused between you two. It was about me being too scared to admit what I really wanted. Who I really loved." Your thumb strokes her cheekbone. "It's you. It's always been you."

Her eyes soften, glistening slightly, and she leans into your touch, pressing a kiss to your palm. "Okay," she whispers. "Just... be careful, okay? When you talk to her."

"I will," you promise.

—

The fluorescent lights of the campus bathroom hum overhead, casting a sterile glare on the tiled walls. Sohyun leans over one of the sinks, splashing cool water onto her face, trying to wash away the lingering exhaustion and the slightly dazed feeling that’s followed her all day. Everything feels different now. Knowing you feel the same way, knowing you're hers, officially... it’s like the world has tilted on its axis. She pats her face dry with a rough paper towel, catching her reflection in the mirror. Her eyes still look a little red-rimmed, her hair is messier than usual, but there’s a softness around her mouth, a lightness in her gaze that wasn't there before. She almost smiles.

The main door swings open, letting in the muffled sounds of the hallway, and Sohyun glances up automatically. Xinyu walks in, head down, scrolling intently on her phone, her usual bright energy noticeably absent. She looks... agitated. She heads towards the mirrors further down, seemingly not noticing Sohyun at first. But then she looks up, her eyes scanning the room, and freezes mid-step as her gaze lands on Sohyun. The recognition dawns instantly.

"YOU!" Xinyu finally spits out. She drops her phone onto the counter with a clatter and points a trembling finger directly at Sohyun.

A couple of other girls who were fixing their makeup quickly gather their things, exchanging wide-eyed glances before scurrying out, leaving the heavy tension simmering between just the two of them. The door clicks shut behind them, amplifying the sudden silence.

Xinyu takes a step closer, her face pale beneath her usually perfect makeup, her eyes blazing with hurt and anger. "It was you, wasn't it? You're the reason he dumped me!"

Sohyun straightens up slowly, leaning back against the cool tile, crossing her arms defensively. Her heart pounds, but she keeps her expression carefully neutral, refusing to rise to the bait immediately.

"Dumped you?" Sohyun asks, raising an eyebrow slightly. "What breakup are you talking about? As far as I know, you and he never actually had anything official to break up from."

Xinyu recoils as if slapped, offense flashing across her features. "Excuse me? We were having something! We were figuring it out, discovering each other! It was real! He kissed me, he fucked me, he was going to be mine! Until you!" she jabs her finger towards Sohyun again, voice trembling with suppressed tears. "You got in his head! You ruined it!"

A cold wave washes over Sohyun. Hearing Xinyu talk about you fucking her, even knowing it happened, still feels like a physical blow. But she pushes the hurt down, replacing it with a steely resolve.

"He was always mine," Sohyun says.

Xinyu lets out a choked, incredulous laugh. "Always yours? That's bullshit! You've known him for years, lived with him, watched him date other people, watched me flirt with him, and you never did a damn thing! You never had the guts! And now, now that I finally decided to go for it, now that I did what you were always too scared to do, now you decide to swoop in and get in the way?"

The accusation hits home, sharp and true. Sohyun flinches slightly, the guilt churning inside her. Xinyu isn't wrong about her cowardice, about her inaction for years.

"You're right," Sohyun admits quietly, dropping her gaze for a second before forcing herself to meet Xinyu's furious stare again. "You're absolutely right. That was my mistake. My biggest fucking mistake, letting fear stop me for so long." Her jaw tightens, her own fierce possessiveness surging forward. "But I finally acted. Because I wasn't going to lose him. Not to you. Not to anyone. I would never let myself lose him."

The raw conviction in Sohyun’s declaration seems to finally break something in Xinyu. Her furious facade crumbles, shoulders slumping, tears finally spilling over and tracking messy lines down her cheeks. She wipes at them angrily with the back of her hand.

"So what now?" Xinyu asks. "Are you going to make him quit the club? Tell him he can't hang out with me anymore?" The question sounds desperate, surprisingly vulnerable. "He... he still wants to be friends. And he's really important for the zine production... We need him."

Sohyun watches her cry, a flicker of unexpected pity stirring beneath her own lingering anger and possessiveness. She remembers your hesitation earlier, your insistence that Xinyu wasn't just using you. Maybe you were right. Maybe Xinyu did have genuine feelings, however tangled up they were.

"Look," Sohyun says, sighing, her tone softening slightly. "I'm not his mother. I don't tell him what to do." She shrugs, trying for nonchalance. "And I know he actually likes that stupid crafts club, for some reason."

"It's not stupid!" Xinyu snaps automatically through her tears.

"Whatever," Sohyun dismisses with a small wave of her hand. "My point is, if he wants to keep going, that's his choice. It's fine with me." She levels a steady gaze at Xinyu. "As long as you understand the boundaries. As long as you don't try anything. At all."

Xinyu sniffs, wiping her eyes again, nodding quickly. "I won't," she promises, her voice small. "I get it. I won't."

An awkward silence hangs between them. Sohyun feels a pang of something akin to regret, not for claiming you, but for the collateral damage.

"I am sorry," Sohyun says quietly, genuinely. "Sorry you got... deluded, I guess. Caught up in the middle of all this."

Xinyu offers a watery, humorless smile, shaking her head. "It's okay. My fault, really." She lets out a shaky breath. "Rule number one: don't fall for the guy who has a female best friend with obvious unresolved history with him. Never ends well, does it?" She attempts a laugh, but it comes out as more of a sob. She grabs a paper towel, dabbing at her eyes, trying to pull herself together. The confrontation seems over, leaving behind only the wreckage and the uneasy truce born from shared heartbreak over the same boy.

—

Walking into the "Hands On" club room later that day feels different. There's a knot of uncertainty low in your stomach, a leftover echo of the drama, the confrontation you know happened between Sohyun and Xinyu, and your own awkward conversation looming. You push the door open tentatively. The usual creative chaos greets you—fabric scraps littering tables, the faint smell of glue and paint, half-finished projects everywhere. Several members look up as you enter, their chatter dying down for a beat as they take you in. You can practically feel them sense the lingering tension, the potential for more trouble. A silent ripple of awareness goes through the room.

Xinyu, who was overseeing someone wrestling with a sewing machine, immediately straightens up, clapping her hands together with forced brightness.

"Alright people, less gawking, more gluing!" she calls out, her usual commanding tone back in place, though maybe a little strained around the edges. "Those zine covers aren't going to embellish themselves!"

The members quickly avert their gazes, busying themselves with their tasks, pretending they weren't just bracing for round two. You take a deep breath and approach Xinyu, stopping a few feet away, hands shoved awkwardly in your pockets.

"Hey," you manage, the word coming out quieter, shyer than you intended.

She turns, offering you a small, tight smile that doesn't quite reach her eyes.

"Hi," she replies, equally subdued.

You shift your weight, glancing around the room before forcing yourself to meet her gaze. "Look, have you thought about what I said earlier? I just... I came to see... Am I still, like... welcome here? In the club?"

"Yes, of course," she says quickly. "Obviously. You're still production lead, aren't you?"

“Yeah. Thank you. I really enjoy being part of this club. Hmm, by the way, Sohyun told me you two talked today."

Xinyu nods, fiddling with a stray thread on her perfectly coordinated velvet jacket. "Yeah. We ran into each other." A flicker of her old cattiness surfaces as she gives a small, dismissive sniff. "Still don't really get what you see in her, honestly. She's just so... plain. Basic."

"Hey," you cut in gently but firmly. "Don't start, okay?"

Xinyu immediately holds up her hands in mock surrender, though a genuine look of apology flashes in her eyes. "Sorry! Sorry. Force of habit. Old rivalries die hard, I guess." She offers a more genuine, albeit still slightly strained, smile. "Seriously though. We're glad to still have you. I'm glad. You actually get stuff done around here."

You manage a small smile back. "So... it's not going to be weird? Between us? After everything?"

She laughs, a short, sharp sound, but it holds genuine amusement this time. "Oh, it'll probably be weird for a bit," she admits honestly. "But we'll manage. I'll just have to make you work twice as hard on club duties to make up for breaking my heart."

You laugh, the sound easing more of the tension. "Okay, that's fair."

She leans against the table beside her, her posture relaxing slightly. "Look," she says, her tone turning serious again. "I meant what I said, you know. That I liked you." She avoids your gaze for a second, staring down at her perfectly manicured nails. "Okay, fine, maybe at first I was kind of just taking advantage of how nice you are to get help with lifting boxes and shit," she confesses with a wry twist of her lips. "But somewhere along the line... I actually started to fall for the sweet, reliable guy underneath all the errand-running. You're... genuinely good. Different." She sighs dramatically. "Turns out I have a weakness for dependable soft boys who blush easily."

"Xinyu..." you start, feeling a pang of guilt again. "I'm really sorry I couldn't... feel the same way."

She waves a dismissive hand, finally meeting your eyes again, her expression resigned but composed. "Eh, it's okay. Don't sweat it." She shrugs, trying for nonchalance. "Honestly? I should've known it wasn't totally there the second you hesitated when I asked you to be my boyfriend. Nobody hesitates with me." She strikes a pose, hand on her hip, chin tilted defiantly. "I mean, hello? I'm perfect."

You can't help but laugh genuinely this time. "You're right," you agree easily. "You are pretty amazing, Xinyu."

"Damn right I am," she says, grinning, the familiar confidence flowing back into her. "Clearly you just have questionable taste." She winks. "But hey, your loss. I still want to be friends though, if you're cool with that? Awkwardness aside?"

"Yeah," you say warmly. "I'd really like that." You hold out your hand uncertainly.

She looks at it for a second, then takes it, her grip firm and decisive. A handshake. A truce. A new beginning.

"Good," she says, releasing your hand and immediately pivoting back to business mode, clapping her hands together again. "Okay, Production Lead! Less standing around looking relieved, more figuring out how we're going to afford that iridescent cardstock for the spring showcase invites..."

You listen intently as she dives into project details, pulling you back into the familiar rhythm of club tasks. And just like that, things start to feel... normal again. Different, yes. Tinged with the memory of drama and hurt feelings, but manageable. Xinyu, you realize, is great. Complicated, sharp-edged, maybe even a little ruthless sometimes, but also vibrant and passionate and, in her own way, surprisingly understanding. You're genuinely glad you can still have her in your life, even if it's just as friends wrestling over glitter glue and budget spreadsheets.

—

Later that same day, you push the apartment door open, balancing two large grocery bags against your hip. You check the clock on your phone; only 6:30 PM. You’re not late. In fact, you’re early. A small, ridiculously pleased smile spreads across your face. Adulting: achieved.

Before you can even call out, Sohyun appears from her room. She’s wearing comfy lounge pants and one of your old band t-shirts that’s way too big on her, hair pulled back loosely, face free of makeup. She stops when she sees you, sees the bags, sees the time. A slow, soft smile lights up her face—the real kind, the one that reaches her eyes and makes your heart do a stupid little flip. She walks towards you, and without a word, stands on her tiptoes and presses a sweet, welcoming kiss to your lips.

"Hey," she murmurs against your mouth. "You're home early."

"Made sure of it," you reply, kissing her back gently before setting the groceries down on the counter. "Got everything on the list. Even the fancy mushrooms."

"Ooh, fancy mushrooms," she teases, peering into the bags. "Feeling ambitious tonight?"

"Tonight," you declare, pulling out flour, yeast, cheese, and various toppings, "we are making pizza. From scratch. Together."

Sohyun raises an skeptical eyebrow, leaning against the counter with her arms crossed, but the fondness in her eyes gives her away. "Oh really? We are making pizza? Or I am making pizza while you try not to set the oven on fire or mistake salt for sugar again?"

You laugh, feigning offense. "Hey! I've improved. Slightly. Maybe." You grin at her. "Okay, fine. You'll be teaching me. But we're doing it together."

And so you do. You measure flour (incorrectly at first, earning a playful swat from Sohyun), knead dough (getting more on your shirt than in the bowl), chop vegetables (under her extremely close and critical supervision), and grate cheese. She patiently guides you, corrects your technique with gentle touches and exasperated sighs that don't quite hide her amusement.

There's teasing, there's flour dusted on noses, there's comfortable silence punctuated by easy chatter. It’s chaotic and messy and absolutely perfect. Gone is the sharp-edged tension that used to simmer beneath the surface, replaced by an open affection, a shared warmth that fills the small kitchen. As you slide the misshapen but lovingly topped pizzas into the oven, Sohyun wraps her arms around your waist from behind, resting her cheek against your back. You lean back into her embrace, covering her hands with yours.

"This is nice," she murmurs.

"Yeah," you agree, turning your head slightly to kiss the top of hers. "Yeah, it really is."

You eat on the couch later, cross-legged, sharing slices of slightly burnt but delicious pizza, watching some dumb movie you'll both forget by morning. Her head rests on your shoulder, your arm draped comfortably around her, fingers idly playing with a loose strand of her hair. It feels easy. Right. Like all the broken pieces, the misunderstandings, the years of unspoken feelings, have finally clicked into place, settling into this quiet, comfortable harmony. No more secrets, no more fear, no more wondering. Just this. Just you and her, finally, simply, being together. It’s not a dramatic fireworks finale, but a soft, warm glow settling over everything, promising quiet mornings and shared dinners and the simple, profound comfort of knowing you’re finally home.

[thelastsequence]

Foxes and Flowers

tripleS Sohyun x Male OC

wc: 4.5k

fluff, smut, royalty Sohyun and OC

A/n: It's my first time trying to write smut and boy it was hard af, anyways I hope you guys enjoy

——————————————————————————

The royal physicians declared Crown Prince Jeong Younghyun's ascension ceremony the shortest in Haneul's three-century history. Twenty-three minutes,from the moment the high priest placed the jeweled crown upon his brow to when the new king slipped out a side door, leaving his bewildered courtiers mid-bow.

In the shadowed corridor, Younghyun pressed his back against cold marble, the crown's weight sending a dull ache through his temples. The emeralds dug into his skin like tiny teeth, a constant reminder of the brother who should have worn them. Through a nearby window, the white banners of mourning still fluttered for Prince Jeonghan,the real crown prince, the golden heir who had spent twenty-eight years mastering statecraft, diplomacy, and swordplay before a sudden fever stole him at dawn.

A child's rhyme floated up from the courtyard below, sung by a scullery maid's son chasing a hoop:

"First son rides to war so bold,

Second son counts coins of gold,

Third son tends the temple shrine...

But the spare heir whines for wine!"

Younghyun's mouth twisted. He'd been the spare,the scholarly second son permitted to study music and botany while Jeonghan shouldered the burdens of rule. His brother had laughed off the rhyme, ruffling Younghyun's hair. "Better wine than war, little brother." Now the words clung to him like the funeral incense permeating his robes.

Somewhere in the palace, Minister Kwon would be discovering the unsigned trade agreements, the neglected border reports, the half-finished letter to the southern lords that Younghyun had abandoned three days ago when Jeonghan's breathing turned ragged. The ministers had humored his grief, but patience would fray like old silk. A king who couldn't rule was worse than a dead one.

The crown slipped as he tilted his head back. He caught it before it fell, the emeralds glinting like accusatory eyes.

Autumn's first frost painted the palace gardens in crystalline lace when Captain Jae of the royal guard intercepted the damning correspondence.

Younghyun knew something was amiss when the captain entered without knocking, his usually immaculate uniform streaked with mud from hard riding. Jae's knuckles were split,recently, by the rawness of the skin. The scroll he presented bore no official seal,just a plain wax imprint of a fox's paw.

"Found in a courier's saddlebag near the eastern pass," Jae murmured. "The man resisted interrogation."

A drop of blood stained the parchment's edge. Younghyun unrolled it with deliberate calm, his eyes skimming past the flowery greetings to the lethal heart of the message:

"...the vintage from Blue Mountain vineyard has been selected for its particular... properties. Our friend at the festival kitchens confirms the king's cup will be poured from this cask alone. Given His Majesty's predictable habits, the seventh toast should provide optimal..."

He looked up. "Lady Park Sohyun's hand?"

Jae nodded. "Her personal cipher, according to our cryptographers."

Younghyun rolled the scroll slowly, the parchment crackling in the silent study. He'd met Lady Park exactly twice,once at his coronation, where she'd offered condolences for his brother with unsettling intensity, and again at last year's harvest festival, when her commentary on grain distribution policies had left his treasury ministers stammering.

The daughter of the late Duke Park governed her family's lands with terrifying efficiency, turning their failing estates into the most prosperous in the eastern provinces. Rumor claimed she could calculate a harvest's yield by running her fingers through the soil and recite every tax code amendment for the past century.

And now, apparently, she'd grown tired of waiting for Haneul's incompetent king to fix the kingdom.

"Shall I order her arrest?" Jae asked.

Younghyun tapped the scroll against his palm. "How many men would die storming Daehan Keep?"

"With her defenses? At least two hundred."

"And if we succeed?"

"The eastern lords would revolt. Lady Park's reforms have made her popular with the commonfolk."

Younghyun stared at the fox imprint, imagining its crafty namesake watching from the shadows. A slow smile spread across his face.

"Send an invitation," he said. "Dinner. Just the two of us."

Sohyun arrived at the palace expecting shackles or a headsman's axe.

Instead, she found the king's private dining chamber lit by beeswax candles, the long table set for two with delicate porcelain from the royal kilns. No guards lined the walls. No tasters hovered near the dishes of braised duck and ginger-infused greens.

King Younghyun lounged at the head of the table, pouring wine with the ease of a man hosting a casual supper rather than confronting his would-be murderer. His casual posture couldn't disguise the warrior's leanness beneath his indigo robes,a remnant of the swordsmanship training all royal children endured, though rumor claimed he'd abandoned blades for books years ago.

"You read my letter," she said by way of greeting.

He glanced up, firelight catching the amber in his eyes. "Your analysis of my security lapses was particularly enlightening."

Sohyun's fingers brushed the dagger strapped to her thigh beneath her emerald hanbok. Every instinct screamed trap, yet the king made no move to summon guards.

"Why am I not in chains?"

"Because you're right." He pushed a wine cup toward her. "The north is starving. The treasury is empty. And I..." He gestured vaguely at the mountain of scrolls piled haphazardly in a corner. "I'd rather be cataloging medicinal herbs than hearing petitions."

She studied him,the ink-stained fingers, the faint shadows beneath his eyes, the sharp intelligence lurking beneath his lazy drawl. Not the fool the court believed.

"What do you want?"

His lips quirked. "Marry me."

Her wine cup slipped, shattering against the floorboards. Crimson pooled like blood between them.

Younghyun continued as if discussing the weather, "You want the throne. I don't. You're competent. I'm... not. Kill me, and you'll spend years fighting succession wars. Marry me, and the power is yours without the mess."

Silence stretched. Sohyun's pulse roared in her ears. A trick? Yet the offer solved every problem,legitimacy, resources, the noble factions that would resist a usurper.

"And you?" she asked slowly. "What do you gain?"

He grinned. "An end to paperwork. And the pleasure of watching Minister Kwon's face when he realizes you're in charge."

A startled laugh escaped her. The king's eyes crinkled in response, warm as sunlight through honey. Dangerous, that charm.

"I'll need control of the treasury within a week," she said.

"Done."

"Dismissal rights over corrupt officials."

"Naturally."

She tilted her head. "And your bed?"

His smile didn't waver, but his fingers tightened slightly around his cup. "That," he said softly, "is entirely your choice."

Heat prickled her neck. She'd meant it as a test of power, but his response,respect wrapped in quiet invitation,unsettled her more than threats would have.

"We'll have a contract," she said brusquely.

"Of course." He raised his cup. "To our partnership?"

After a beat, she took the proffered replacement glass. "To Haneul."

Their glasses clinked, sealing the fate of a kingdom.

The royal tailors had nearly mutinied over Sohyun's wedding robes.

"Tradition demands white for royal brides!" Head Seamstress Noh protested, her knuckles whitening around her measuring tape. The other seamstresses huddled behind her like a flock of nervous sparrows. "White for purity, for the maiden's transition into,"

"I'm not a blushing maiden," Sohyun interrupted, running a finger along the crimson silk's hem, where golden phoenixes smoldered against the fabric. "I'm a duchess entering a political alliance. Crimson is the color of my house. Let the court gossip."

Behind her, Younghyun muffled a laugh into his tea. He'd been banished from the fitting chambers twice already,once for suggesting the robes needed "more dragons, fewer birds," and again for asking if the headdress could be "less heavy, more stab-able."

Now, as temple bells rang across the capital on their wedding morning, Sohyun stood before a gilded mirror while attendants fussed with her hair ornaments. The crimson robes transformed her into something mythic,her skin luminous as porcelain, the phoenixes along the sleeves shimmering as if ready to take flight.

A knock. The attendants scurried to the door, returning with a lacquered box inlaid with mother-of-pearl foxes.

"From His Majesty," the lead maid whispered.

Inside lay a single hairpin,white jade carved into a fox curled around a pomegranate, its eyes twin rubies. The note read:

"For the cleverest woman in Haneul. Try not to stab me with this one."

Sohyun pressed her lips together. Clever, not beautiful. A calculated choice. She slid the pin into her braided crown, its weight a silent promise.

Midnight found them alone in the royal chambers at last. Sohyun dismissed the attendants with a flick of her wrist, then turned to find Younghyun already shrugging off his heavy outer robe like a man unshackled from ceremonial armor.

"Well," he said, tossing the embroidered monstrosity onto a divan, "that was,"

She pinned him against the bedpost, her new hairpin pressed to his throat. The jade fox's ruby eyes glinted in the candlelight.

"One condition you missed during negotiations," she said softly. "If this marriage is to be real in any sense, it will be because I choose it. Not duty. Not politics. Me."

To his credit, he didn't flinch. His Adam's apple moved against the jade point as he swallowed. "Understood."

For a long moment, she searched his face,the faint scar along his jaw (a childhood mishap with a training sword, he'd once claimed), the fan of dark lashes, the lips that had smiled through a day of deception. The same lips that had whispered "Trust me" during their private vows, fingers brushing hers beneath their linked sleeves.

Then she sheathed the pin and stepped back.

"Your Majesty may sleep on the divan tonight."

His exhale was almost a laugh. "As my queen commands."

As she turned away, she missed the way his gaze lingered on the space where her pulse fluttered at her throat,just as unsteady as his.

The ministers' murmurs died when Sohyun took the seat to Younghyun's right,the place traditionally reserved for the crown prince.

"Her Majesty will be handling treasury matters henceforth," Younghyun announced, already slouching as if bored.

Minister Kwon's teacup clattered against its saucer. "The royal consort has no authority to,"

"I do now." Sohyun unrolled a scroll with a snap. "Starting with these twelve tax collectors in the eastern provinces, who last year reported harvest yields twenty percent below my own stewards' records." She paused. "Odd, given the drought they cited coincided with my duchy's most abundant rainfall in decades."

Younghyun hid a smile behind his hand as she dismantled Kwon's arguments like a scribe unraveling a forged contract. By noon, three officials had resigned. By week's end, the treasury's secret ledgers lay open on her desk, revealing a web of embezzlement stretching back to the previous reign.

That evening, she massaged her aching temples. "You might have warned me about Minister Cho's gambling debts."

Younghyun looked up from his lute, grinning. "Where's the fun in that?"

She threw an inkbrush at him. He caught it effortlessly, then plucked a dissonant chord. "Next, you'll discover Lord Han's secret family in the,"

",silk district," she finished. "I know."

His eyebrows rose. "I'm beginning to think you married me for my charm."

"I married you," she said dryly, "because you're the only man in Haneul who wouldn't flinch when I stab the table during meetings."

(And because, though she'd never admit it, his laughter made the palace feel less like a gilded cage.)

At sixteen, Sohyun stood over Lord Ryu's twitching body, her hands steady but her breath uneven. The Widow's Kiss petals she'd steeped in his wine now stained his lips violet,a cruel irony for a man who'd once bragged about kissing widows "back to happiness."

Justice, she told herself. He'd taken her farmers, chained them like animals to dig for ore in his mines. Yet as his eyes glazed over, she remembered the way he'd smiled at her during her father's funeral,how he'd called her "delicate" while pressing a too-familiar hand to her waist.

Her maidservant, Soojin, appeared soundlessly beside her. "The guards are paid off. They'll say he choked."

Sohyun pocketed his seal ring, still warm from his finger. "Next time," she whispered, "I'll make it hurt."

Soojin's smile was a blade in the dark. "Oh, my lady. You will."

(The first kill is always the gentlest.)

The evening air hung thick with the scent of magnolias and deceit.

Sohyun hesitated for three measured heartbeats,the space between a lie and a confession,before adding the crushed petals to Younghyun's evening tea. Widow's Kiss, the same poison she'd used on Lord Ryu a lifetime ago. A test. Always a test with them.

The candlelight caught the faint shimmer of powder as it dissolved, turning the amber liquid a hair's breadth darker. Across the low table, Younghyun pretended not to notice, his attention seemingly fixed on the game board between them. A half-played match of janggi, his king piece already cornered by her cannons.

"Your move," he murmured, spinning a discarded horse piece between his fingers.

She watched his throat move as he swallowed a yawn. The firelight gilded the scar on his jaw,the one he'd earned at fifteen, when (according to his brother) he'd taken a practice sword to the face to protect a stable boy from noble bullies. A story she still wasn't sure she believed.

When he reached for the teacup, her body moved before her mind could rationalize. A flash of crimson sleeves, the sharp crack of porcelain meeting marble. The liquid seeped into the floorboards like liquid shadow, curling around the shards in inky tendrils.

"A fly fell in," she said.

Silence.

Then,a slow blink. The barest tightening of his knuckles against his knees. When he lifted his gaze, it was with the terrible clarity of a man who'd spent a lifetime playing the fool while seeing everything.

"How careless of me," he said lightly, and reached for the pot.

Her fingers twitched toward the hairpin in her sash as he poured a fresh cup,from the same poisoned pot,and slid it toward her. The steam curled between them like a challenge.

Without breaking eye contact, she raised it to her lips and drank. The tea was still scalding; it burned all the way down, a searing counterpoint to the ice in her veins.

Younghyun's smile didn't reach his eyes. "Shall we finish the game?"

She noted three things as he reset the board:

The tremor in his left hand,minute, but there.

The way his sleeve brushed the damp spot on the floor, as if to wipe away evidence.

That he'd positioned his king piece directly in her cannon's line of fire.

Checkmate, she thought grimly, and moved her chariot instead.

Younghyun smeared dirt across his cheekbones with deliberate care, the coarse grit catching in the stubble he'd let grow for three days. In the warped mirror of his dressing chamber, the reflection staring back was a stranger,a traveling minstrel with sun-weathered skin and fingers stained by lute strings rather than royal seals.

"You're mad," Captain Jae muttered, handing him a patched durumagi robe. "They'll recognize your voice the moment you sing."

"Not if I sing in the eastern dialect," Younghyun said, tying back his hair with a frayed ribbon. "And they won't expect a king to know this." He pulled a fox-shaped pendant from his sleeve,Lady Sohyun's personal cipher, stolen from her jewelry box that morning. "Rebels love a symbol."

Jae's jaw tightened. "Her Majesty will have my head if,"

"Then don't let her find out." Younghyun slung the geomungo across his back, its weight familiar as an old friend. "Tell her I've gone to pray at the mountain shrine. It's not even a lie."

The rebel camp stank of roasted pork and unwashed men. Younghyun shuffled past the sentries with a drunkard's gait, humming The Ballad of the Blue Fox,a drinking song banned in the capital for its seditious lyrics.

"Oy, bard!" A beefy rebel blocked his path, ale sloshing over his tankard. "Play us something to piss off the royals!"

Younghyun ducked his head in exaggerated fear. "N-not here, honored sir. The king's spies,"

"Fuck the king!" The rebel slammed his tankard on a nearby barrel, drawing cheers. "Play, or I'll feed your fancy instrument to the campfire!"

With trembling hands, Younghyun plucked the opening notes of The Fox's Wedding,a folk tune from Sohyun's homeland, one he'd learned from Jihoon all those years ago. His voice, when he sang, was deliberately rough, the eastern vowels flattened like a peasant's:

"The fox takes the crown at midnight hour,

Her teeth sharp, her claws flecked with gold..."

The rebels roared approval, banging their cups in rhythm. Younghyun let his gaze wander,counting weapons, noting the gaunt faces of conscripted farmers, marking the clean-shaven officers who lingered at the edges. Lord Shin's mercenaries, he thought. Not idealists. Hired steel.

A jug of soju thrust into his hands. "Drink, bard! You sing like a man who knows which side his bread is buttered!"

Younghyun gulped it obediently, letting the liquor drip down his chin. "A-all I know is songs, sir."

"Then you'll love this one!" The rebel leaned in, his breath reeking of garlic. "Tomorrow, we march on the capital. That bastard king won't know what hit him."

By midnight, the camp was a sea of slumped bodies and snoring drunks. Younghyun crept toward the command tent, his steps weaving convincingly. Through the canvas, he caught Lord Shin's nasal whine:

",the bastard's head on a pike before the next moon!"

"And the queen?" A new voice,smooth, educated. Minister Kwon's man.

"Alive," Shin sneered. "Long enough to watch us parade her through the streets in chains. Let the people see what happens to upstart bitches who,"

Younghyun's fingers twitched toward the dagger in his sleeve.

Then,footsteps. He dropped into a drunken sprawl as a sentry rounded the tent.

"You! What are you,"

"Pissin'," Younghyun slurred, fumbling with his belt. The sentry cursed and kicked him toward the latrines.

He'd almost reached the tree line when the geomungo's strap snapped. The instrument hit the ground with a resonant twang.

"Hey! That's no drunkard's grip!"

Torches flared. Younghyun ran.

An arrow grazed his shoulder as he vaulted a cookfire. Another thudded into a tree ahead–Poisoned? He couldn't risk checking. The woods swallowed him, branches whipping at his face. Behind, the camp erupted into chaos.

Idiot. Should've brought Jae.

Then, hoofbeats. Dozens.

Sohyun's cavalry crested the hill like a silver tide, her banner snapping in the wind. At their head, the queen herself rode in full battle regalia, her sword already drawn.

"Younghyun!" Her voice could have frozen hell.

He stepped into the moonlight, hands raised. "Darling! Fancy meeting you,"

She seized his collar, hauling him onto her saddle. Up close, her eyes were wildfire. "You have three seconds to explain why I shouldn't throw you back to them."

"Shin's hired mercenaries from the south," he gasped. "Kwon's funding them. They planned to,"

"Chain me and parade me through the streets, yes, I heard!" She spurred her horse. "Hold on, you reckless imbecile."

As they galloped toward safety, Younghyun dared to wrap his arms around her waist. Beneath the armor, her heart hammered as fast as his.

Back at camp, Sohyun dismissed her guards with a glare that promised retribution. Alone in her tent, she rounded on him.

"Strip."

"Usually I prefer dinner first,"

"Now."

He obeyed. She inspected the arrow graze with clinical precision, then dabbed it with a stinging tincture. "Lucky. Not poisoned." Her fingers lingered on his bare shoulder. "You knew I'd come."

"I counted on it." He caught her wrist. "Rebels fear you. Now they've seen you ride through fire to claim what's yours. That's the story that'll spread."

Her breath hitched. For a heartbeat, he thought she might kiss him. Instead, she shoved a clean tunic into his chest.

"Next time," she said, "bring a real weapon."

Younghyun grinned at the fox-shaped dagger she'd slipped into the folded fabric. "Yes, my queen."

The royal chambers smelled of cedar and crushed herbs, the aftermath of Sohyun's earlier tantrum. A shattered inkwell bled black across the oak desk, its remnants glittering among scrolls detailing Lord Shin's rebellion. Younghyun leaned against the window ledge, idly plucking at his lute strings while Sohyun paced like a caged tiger, her boots leaving imprints in the silk carpet.

"You idiot," she hissed for the third time, her voice scalding. "Riding into a rebel camp with nothing but a geomungo, were you trying to get yourself killed?"

A dissonant chord twanged as Younghyun shrugged. "Worked, didn't it? Shin's men are drinking with our guards as we speak."

"Because I rescued you!"

"Ah, but you see,--" He set the lute aside with infuriating calm. "-that was the plan. Rebels trust a minstrel. They definitely trust a minstrel whose queen comes charging in to 'save' him. Now they think you're sentimental." His grin was all teeth. "They'll underestimate you tomorrow."

Sohyun's nails bit into her palms. Three days ago, she'd intercepted reports of Lord Shin's rebellion,two thousand men marching under banners that read "Avenge the True Prince." Younghyun had vanished at dawn without a word, leaving only a scrap of sheet music on his pillow.

And then,then,she'd ridden through the night with a hundred cavalrymen, only to find him arm-wrestling the rebel leader, his sleeves rolled up to reveal the scarred forearms of a scholar who'd never stopped training with blades.

"You used yourself as bait," she accused.

"I used us," he corrected. "The reckless king and his jealous queen. A story they'll tell in taverns for years."

The fire popped. Sohyun became acutely aware of the sweat-damp linen clinging to her back, the way her braid had come half-undone during the frantic ride. She hated him. Hated how his eyes tracked the pulse in her throat like he could hear her heartbeat.

She seized the front of his robe. "Never. Do that. Again."

For the first time that night, his mask slipped. His hand closed over hers, warm and rough with calluses. "You were worried," he murmured, wonder in his voice.

Something inside her cracked.

She kissed him.

It was nothing like their careful political gestures at banquets, this was teeth and desperation, her fingers twisting in his hair as she backed him against the wall. His mouth tasted of stolen wine and the cold night air, his heartbeat frantic under her palm.

When they broke apart, his lips were red, his breathing uneven. "Was that another test?" he asked hoarsely.

"Shut up," she said, and dragged him to bed.

He barely had time to breathe before she shoved him down onto the mattress. Her skirts rustled as she climbed over him, a glint in her eyes that sent heat straight to his spine.

“Lie back,” she ordered softly, and he did.

Her fingers made quick work of his clothes, tugging the belt open, dragging his trousers down, exposing skin inch by inch like she was unwrapping something hers. She didn’t move slowly; there was no need to draw this out. Her hunger was sharp, raw, just barely contained beneath her calm exterior.

He reached for her, but she caught his wrists and pinned them to the bed.

“No,” she said. “You’ll wait.”

She shifted, straddling his hips, the heat between her thighs grazing his cock, but not giving him enough. Not yet. Her mouth was a trail of fire down his chest, lips brushing his nipple, her nails scoring faint lines down his sides just to watch him squirm.

He hissed through his teeth. “Sohyun—”

“I said wait,” she whispered, and then slid down his body.

She took him into her mouth, slow and devastating, her tongue flicking the underside as her hand gripped the base. Younghyun cursed, low and broken. He was already hard, already aching, but the sight of her like this—kneeling between his legs, eyes locked on his face as she sucked him down, nearly undid him.

Her lips were slick, relentless, and she moaned around him when he twitched against her throat. His hands gripped the sheets, desperate not to touch her, not to come too soon.

“You’re shaking,” she murmured, pulling off with a sinful smile. “Are you close already?”

“Fuck,” he gasped. “You’re—driving me mad.”

“Good,” she said, climbing back onto him.

She straddled him again, reaching down to guide him into her. No hesitation, just a sharp thrust of her hips as she sank down, inch by slow inch. The heat of her made him curse again, and her head tilted back in pleasure, lips parting around a breathless moan.

When she was seated fully, she held still, gripping his chest, forcing him to feel every inch of her wrapped tight around him.

“Look at you,” she whispered, rolling her hips. “So pretty like this. So fucking desperate.”

He groaned, helpless beneath her as she began to ride him in earnest. She set the pace—hard and fast, then slow and grinding, teasing him just when he was about to lose control. His hands finally found her hips, gripping hard as she bounced on his cock, wet and loud and shameless.

Each time she drove herself down onto him, she moaned like she needed it—like she wanted to ruin them both. And she was. Her breasts bounced with every thrust, her nails leaving marks on his chest, her slick dripping down his shaft, soaking his thighs.

“You feel that?” she gasped. “You’re so deep—I can’t think—”

“Don’t stop,” he growled, thrusting up into her now, meeting her rhythm with frantic need. “Please, don’t stop—”

Their bodies slapped together, skin slick with sweat, the room echoing with their breathing, their curses, the wet sound of her taking him again and again. She clenched around him and he felt himself unraveling.

“I’m close,” he warned, voice rough.

“Then come,” she said, dragging her nails down his chest. “Come inside me.”

That was it. He surged up with a broken cry, thrusting deep as he spilled into her. She came seconds after, grinding against him as she shattered; eyes squeezed shut, mouth parted, trembling above him.

They collapsed together, panting, slick with sweat and sex, limbs tangled.

Moonlight pooled on the rumpled sheets, gilding the tremble in Sohyun’s hands as she reached down and traced the scar along Younghyun’s ribs, a pale crescent beneath his left pectoral.

“Battle wound?” she asked, still breathless.

“Falling out of a tree.” At her incredulous look, he grinned, voice hoarse. “I was twelve. Trying to impress a girl.”

She laughed, truly laughed, and his expression softened into something unbearably tender. His thumb brushed the scar on her shoulder, a memento from a previous encounter.

"We're a pair, aren't we?" he said.

Sohyun studied him, the man who'd spent a lifetime playing the fool to survive, who'd handed her a kingdom without hesitation. The weight of it settled in her chest, unfamiliar and warm.

"Younghyun," she said quietly, "if you ever scare me like that again, I'll stab you properly."

He kissed her knuckles, eyes alight. "I'd expect nothing less."

Years later, their daughter found them in the poison garden. "Who rules Haneul?" she asked, clutching a history scroll.

Younghyun strummed his lute: "The fox and the fool."

Sohyun corrected, smiling: "The knife and the song."

And if sometimes, in quiet moments, the queen laughed at her king's jokes or the king sharpened like a blade to guard her blind spots?

That was the secret of crowns.

[thelastsequence]

Muse

tripleS Xinyu x Male Reader

tags: Obsession, NSFW, Blood, Gore (descriptions of mutilation), smut, fluff wc: 4.3k A/n: I've had this one in the tank for a while, at first it didn't have any smut but I decided that since it's already got that 'NSFW' tag, might as well put smut in it. Anyways enjoy!

================================================

The city's pulse throbbed beneath its skin of concrete and neon. Somewhere amid the clang of trains and the cry of sirens, two figures ran,not away from justice, but toward each other.

“Come on, Xinyu,faster!” Y/n shouted over his shoulder, feet pounding pavement slick with rain. “Use those long legs God gave you!”

“You think I’m not trying?!” Xinyu snapped back, panting.

Their laughter mingled with their panic as they dodged trash bins, vaulted fences, and dove through alleys swallowed in shadow. Every part of the city was loud,but inside their shared adrenaline, they heard only each other’s breathing, the pounding of their own hearts.

They ducked into a half-collapsed building, prying the rusted door open just in time. Inside: silence. Dust. Safety.

Y/n collapsed to the floor, laughing between gasps. Xinyu stared at him, dumbfounded, until her fear broke into a giggle.

“That–” Y/n wheezed, “that was the most fun I’ve had in months.”

“We just outran the cops!”

Xinyu leaned against a wall, chest heaving, still catching her breath. Then her face twisted with realization.

“Our art supplies,we left them at the warehouse. What if the cops trace us through the prints?”

Y/n waved a hand. “Relax. I texted noona the second I saw the blue lights. She’s cleaning it all up.”

“Yooyeon-unnie knows?”

“Oh, yeah. She taught me everything.”

Xinyu's brows furrowed, something between awe and confusion flickering in her eyes. She thought they were alone in this.

She didn’t say anything,just grabbed his hoodie and pulled him into a kiss.

It was not tender. It was frantic, desperate,tongues, teeth, spit. No restraint. No fear.

When they finally parted, foreheads resting together, she whispered, “That was the most fun I’ve had.”

They both laughed again.

Then Y/n’s phone buzzed. He checked the message, grinning.

“Noona says it’s done. She moved everything to an abandoned shipyard.”

He stood, brushing dirt from his pants, then held out a hand. Xinyu reached up. He kissed her fingers before pulling her up.

Hand in hand, they disappeared into the streets again.

-

Zhou Xinyu had always been an observer. Not out of choice, but necessity.

New city. New school. Same silence. She floated through crowded corridors like a shadow, unnoticed, unnamed. Her sanctuary was the sketchbook tucked under her arm,always half-full of faces she could never quite speak to.

She drew what she saw: fleeting expressions, tired eyes, crooked smiles. She had mastered people from afar. But she had never been seen,truly seen,until him.

Y/n sat two desks away. Slouched posture, bangs too long, sleeves always smudged with charcoal. He didn’t talk to anyone. He didn’t need to. His hands moved across the page like he was sculpting something only he could see.

One day, he handed her a folded piece of paper. Wordless. She opened it,and there she was.

Her face. Drawn from memory, caught mid-thought, eyes dreamy and unsure. She looked up at him, stunned.

He just smiled.

That was the beginning.

It started with sketchbooks open beside each other on the school rooftop. Then lunches, shared from the same thermos. Banter in hushed tones during free period. The silence between them grew comfortable, warm.

Then she showed him the painting she’d been pouring herself into, a woman with flowing hair standing in a storm, fragile but unbroken.

He stared at it for so long, she feared he hated it.

Then he kissed her.

It wasn’t rushed. It wasn’t timid either. It was the kind of kiss that slowly unspooled the tension in her spine and replaced it with heat. One moment they were standing side by side, her heart pounding in her ears from the vulnerability of showing him her painting, and the next, he was in front of her.

His hands found her cheeks, warm and trembling slightly, as if asking permission. She blinked, lips parted in surprise. Her breath caught.

Then his mouth met hers again.

It was soft at first, testing, like a question he already knew the answer to. His lips were warm and tasted faintly of green tea and ink. She inhaled sharply, and her hands lifted, uncertain at first, then stronger,fingers curling into his shirt.

The world didn’t blur or spin. It sharpened. She felt everything: the brush of his thumb on her jaw, the way his breath stuttered, the silence between kisses where they simply looked at each other with something like awe.

When he kissed her again, it deepened. Less unsure. More certain. It was the kind of kiss that said, I’ve been waiting to do this since the day I saw you.

She made a small sound into his mouth and felt his arms slide around her waist, grounding her, pulling her against him. The painting behind them stood forgotten, a witness to the quiet combustion between them.

Her heart ached with how badly she wanted this. Wanted him.

They finally pulled away, breathless and wide-eyed.

His voice was soft and low: “Why do you think I drew you that day?”

She didn’t answer. Couldn’t.

She just leaned into him, feeling his arms wrap around her waist, the smell of turpentine and graphite still clinging to his clothes.

They were inseparable after that. Not loud or flashy. But tethered by something invisible and intimate.

He called her Penelope, a nickname that made her heart stutter every time. She called him Odysseus.

They exchanged drawings like love letters. Little notes in the margins. Hands brushing while reaching for the same pencil.

“You make me want to draw forever,” he told her once, voice low as they lay shoulder to shoulder on the rooftop.

“You make me feel seen,” she whispered back.

But love, for them, was never simple. It was an obsession, a reflection. A mirror into something darker.

They didn’t fall in love.

They descended.

Together.

Xinyu remembered the first time she saw his room.

It was smaller than she expected. Cozy, almost. The walls were a soft gray, the window barely letting in enough light to cut through the stale air. A large, blank canvas leaned against one wall like it had been waiting for her to arrive.

She stepped in hesitantly, taking everything in,the scattered pencils, half-used tubes of oil paint, a row of dried-up brushes in a cracked ceramic mug. The air smelled of turpentine and something sweetly metallic.

Y/n watched her from the doorway, nervous.

"It’s not much," he muttered, scratching the back of his neck. "But it’s... mine."

She turned to him and smiled. "It’s you."

That night, they lay tangled together beneath his blanket on the small mattress in the corner, the light from her laptop casting flickers on the ceiling as a movie played,ignored. The dumplings he’d microwaved were slightly overcooked, but she ate them anyway, teasing him for forgetting the dipping sauce.

"I panicked," he’d said, laughing, lying on his side to face her. His fingers traced lazy circles on her wrist as her head rested against his shoulder.

He looked at her with something unnameable. Not just affection,something heavier, something like devotion or dread. She touched his face gently and said nothing more.

She didn’t realize then that she was falling not just in love, but into something deeper, darker, and irreversible.

It was the next day that he showed her the painting.

It leaned against the wall when she entered,unfinished, almost alive. The woman’s mouth stretched open in a silent scream, her eyes hollowed out in shadow. Red tears streamed down her face in jagged streaks, black ink congealing in the sockets.

Xinyu froze.

She didn’t speak at first. Her breath was shallow, her heart thundering.

Y/n stood beside her, arms crossed, watching her face. His voice trembled. "It’s not... too much, is it? I don’t know why I painted it. I just,had to."

She turned to him slowly. Her stomach was twisted into knots.

But she saw the vulnerability in his eyes. The desperate need for approval. For understanding.

So she said, "It’s brilliant."

His lips parted. His eyes welled.

And then, without warning, he burst into tears.

Xinyu rushed to him, wrapping her arms around his shaking form. He buried his face in her shoulder, sobbing quietly.

Later, when he finally calmed down and reached for her hand, she pretended not to feel the tremble in his fingers.

She held him tighter instead.

One day, he brought her to the warehouse.

The walk there had been quiet, hands intertwined, the city buzzing in the distance like an irrelevant whisper. Xinyu thought maybe he was just showing her another hideaway. Another piece of him.

But when he opened the door, her blood turned cold.

Bodies.

Hanging from steel hooks. Bleeding. Eyeless. Their skin pale and waxy, like mannequins drained of purpose. The metallic scent was thick,rust and rot, the copper tang of blood hanging in the air.

She stumbled back a step, her breath caught in her throat. "Y/n..."

He stood beside her calmly, almost serenely. His expression wasn’t crazed. It was quiet. Proud.

He looked at her, hopeful. "What do you think?"

She stared at him, horrified. “These are people.”

“They were,” he said softly, “before they became part of something greater.”

Xinyu’s hands began to shake. Her vision blurred,not from tears, but from sheer sensory overload. The bodies. The blood. The canvases leaning against the far wall, painted in broad, crimson strokes.

“I-I need time,” she whispered, stepping away. Her voice cracked. “Please. I need to think.”

Y/n didn’t stop her. His gaze didn’t waver.

“I understand,” he said. But then his voice followed her, softer, trembling now. “I love you and I’d never hurt you, Xinyu."

She paused at the doorway. Her fingers gripped the frame like it might anchor her to reality. She didn’t look back.

The next few days were silent chaos.

She tried to paint, but her brush wouldn’t move. Tried to think, but her thoughts scattered. Tried to sleep, but her dreams were soaked in red.

And yet,she missed him.

His voice. His hands. The way he looked at her like she was the only thing that made sense in his world.

She remembered how carefully he kissed her. How he shook when she first called him by name. How even when surrounded by horror, he still said he loved her with the softness of a boy, not a monster.

She hated herself for it.

But she loved him more.

When she returned to the warehouse, her heart was a battlefield.

He was sitting cross-legged on the floor, paintbrush in hand, but doing nothing with it. Just staring. When he saw her, his whole body tensed.

“Xinyu...”

She crossed the space between them and knelt, cupping his face in her hands.

“I love you,” she said, firm, breathless. “I’ll stay. No matter what.”

He broke.

Tears spilled down his cheeks, silent and desperate. He wrapped his arms around her and held her like she might disappear again.

“Are you sure?” he asked, voice hoarse.

She pressed her forehead to his. “I can’t explain it. But I need you. And I want this. All of it.”

He kissed her with everything he had,salt and heat and paint and tears.

When he pulled back, he reached for something behind him.

A brush.

Dripping red.

He extended it to her like an offering.

“Want to paint with me again?”

She looked down at the brush. Then into his eyes.

And slowly, deliberately, she took it.

Y/n didn’t move right away. He just watched her, his pupils blown wide, lips slightly parted. The brush trembled in her grip,not from fear, but from the weight of what it meant.

He stepped forward.

He kissed her.

Hard. Desperate. With the weight of blood and grief and unbearable longing.

She gasped into it, fingers clenching the brush like a weapon until it fell from her hand and clattered to the floor. His hands framed her face, then slid down her back, gripping her hips and pulling her against him. Their bodies met with bruising intensity. There was no hesitation now.

Y/n broke the kiss only to mutter, voice rough and low, "Tell me to stop."

She didn’t. She tugged his shirt over his head instead.

His mouth found her neck, trailing bites and kisses as she leaned against the nearest table. Their feet stumbled over canvas rolls and stained tarps. Xinyu moaned when he pushed up her shirt and kissed just beneath her ribs, where a small paint smear still clung to her skin.

Their clothes came off in clumsy, hurried movements,his pants unzipped with shaking hands, her skirt shoved up her thighs. When he entered her, it wasn’t gentle. It was raw. Real. Like he needed to mark her in ways even paint couldn’t.

She clung to him, her nails digging crescent moons into his back. Each thrust was a confession. Each gasp, a vow.

“I thought I lost you,” he groaned into her shoulder.

“You didn’t,” she panted. “I’m yours. I’m always yours.”

Their bodies moved like brushstrokes,urgent, unrelenting. His name spilled from her lips like prayer. When she came, it was with a cry muffled against his neck, her entire body arching.

He followed seconds later, collapsing into her with a hoarse sound of surrender.

They lay there for a long moment, tangled in warmth and breath and sweat, the warehouse quiet around them.

Only after a few minutes did he pull back to kiss her forehead.

"You smell like iron," he whispered.

She smiled, dazed. "So do you."

And beneath the flickering light, surrounded by jugs of blood and unfinished paintings, they held each other.

They had made love the only way they knew how.

Rough. Tender.

Unforgiving.

And sacred.

But it didn’t end with the heat of their bodies colliding in desperation. When their breaths slowed, when the adrenaline had softened into something warmer, Y/n guided her gently to the mattress tucked in the far corner of the warehouse,their makeshift sanctuary amid blood and ruin.

He pulled a clean cloth from the supply drawer and wiped her down with slow, reverent care, brushing away the sweat from her neck, the flecks of blood from her thighs. His fingers lingered, not to arouse, but to soothe.

Xinyu watched him in silence, her eyes half-lidded with exhaustion. When he reached her face, she caught his wrist and kissed his palm.

“Don’t you want me again?” she whispered.

“I always do,” he said. “But right now, I want to hold you.”

He wrapped the blanket around them and let her rest on his chest. His heartbeat was steady now, like a metronome.

“I thought you were going to run,” he said after a long silence.

“I almost did,” she admitted. “But then I realized I’d be emptier without you.”

He pressed his lips to her temple. “Then I’ll keep you full.”

She smiled against his skin. “You already do.”

And for the first time in days, they both slept.

Surrounded by death.

Cradled in devotion.

Now, they were partners. Lovers. Artists.

Predators.

Their ritual was always precise. First: the hunt. Bars, nightclubs, anywhere loud music could drown out a scream. They would split up and scan the room, eyes gliding over the crowd like spotlights.

Xinyu,Penelope,was the lure.

She sat at the bar in a short black dress, makeup subtle, hair tied loose around her neck like a noose she wore by choice. She ordered the most expensive cocktail on the menu, sipped slowly, lips staining the rim.

She was poetry in skin and silk, and they always came.

This time, a man swaggered over, reeking of ego and cologne. “Come on, baby,” he slurred, leaning too close. “Just one night, you and me. I’ll put those sexy legs to work.”

Xinyu’s eyes flicked up lazily, amused. “Just one night?” she purred.

Her voice was honey laced with venom. The man grinned, oblivious. Behind them, in the shadows near the bathroom, Y/n watched with folded arms, sipping from an untouched glass. His expression was relaxed, but his eyes never left Xinyu.

The man didn’t stand a chance.

Ten minutes later, she was leading him out the back exit, laughing as she stumbled on her heels. “You sure you can handle me?” she teased.

“In my sleep,” he grinned.

They turned the corner into a dark alley.

Y/n stepped out from behind a dumpster. The crowbar in his hands met the man’s skull with a sickening crack.

The man collapsed without a word.

Xinyu exhaled sharply, shaking her head with mock disapproval. “You never let me have any fun.”

“You were having too much,” Y/n replied, dragging the body by the collar. “Besides, he smelled like cheap vodka and regret.”

They stuffed him into the truck, wrapping his head to stop the bleeding too early.

“One more, right?” Xinyu beamed.

Y/n wiped his hands. “Then we can finish it.”

The second was a woman. Dressed in faux fur, red heels, mascara already smudged. She was on her third drink when Y/n approached her, soft-spoken and charming.

“I’m looking for someone with an eye for beauty,” he said, setting down a drink in front of her. “Think you fit the part?”

She laughed, tossing her hair. “Is that your line?”

He smiled. “Only when it’s true.”

He let her flirt. Let her touch his hand, lean close, whisper things. When she whispered she knew a place nearby, he agreed.

She didn’t notice Xinyu following close behind.

This time, Xinyu was the one who struck. A needle in the neck, the woman’s body going limp in seconds.

Y/n caught her before she fell.

“Always wanted to see you do it,” he murmured.

“I like taking turns,” Xinyu whispered back, smiling.

They returned to the warehouse.

The steel door groaned on its hinges as they entered, and the sour tang of dried blood hit them like a memory. Inside, the fluorescent lights buzzed and flickered, casting erratic shadows across the stained floor. The metallic scent of iron lingered in every breath. On the far end, two bodies waited,lifeless, slack-jawed, suspended like grotesque marionettes.

The silence was thick, reverent.

Y/n stepped forward, cracking his knuckles. "We’ll need new hooks soon," he murmured.

"I’ll ask Yooyeon-unnie to bring more," Xinyu replied softly, brushing a flyaway strand from her face.

It took time to hoist the bodies. Leather gloves slipped, muscles strained. The chains groaned under the weight, each swing of flesh casting grotesque shadows along the wall. They moved in unison, practiced and methodical. They had done this before. Many times.

The bloodletting began.

Scalpels whispered through skin. Tubes sucked greedily. The sound of dripping filled the room like a lullaby for monsters. Jugs lined the wall, waiting to be filled. The blood came in pulses at first,thick, hot, metallic. Steam coiled off the surface as it hit the cooler air.

"Do you remember the first time we did this?" Y/n asked quietly.

Xinyu looked up from the woman’s arm. "You mean the banker? The one who begged?"

Y/n nodded. "You kissed me before we opened him up. I think that’s when I knew."

"Knew what?"

"That this was love."

Xinyu smiled, turning back to her work. “It still is.”

Every cut was a confession. Every jug that filled was another vow.

Her fingers trembled only once,when she brushed the woman’s cheek and thought of her mother. It passed. Quickly.

Neither of them flinched when bone cracked.

When the final drops were coaxed from limp veins, the room held its breath. The fluorescent buzz softened. The drip-drip-drip slowed to silence.

Y/n stood, wiping sweat from his brow, his face streaked with blood and something more tender.

Xinyu met his gaze.

"We’ll need a new canvas," he said.

"I already stretched one," she replied.

Their hands were soaked, crimson up to their wrists. Their bodies were tired, but their eyes were alive.

He walked to her. Touched her jaw.

"You smell like iron," he whispered.

"So do you."

They kissed,tasting blood, breath, exhaustion.

Every drop was sacred.

Their love,immortalized in red.

In the city, panic was no longer a murmur,it was a scream.

It threaded through every street, every alley, curling beneath apartment doors like a sickness. People no longer looked one another in the eyes. They kept their heads down, avoided walking alone. Grocery stores emptied before nightfall. Curfews were no longer suggestions, but survival tactics.

The media couldn't keep up. News anchors trembled behind their desks. Every day brought new horrors: bodies found drained and eyeless, blood used like paint on walls, alleyways turned into mausoleums. No pattern. No mercy.

Mothers pulled their children close and whispered old superstitions. Talismans sold out overnight. The police tripled patrols, set up checkpoints, interrogated every suspicious figure,but it didn’t matter. People still vanished. The fear festered.

Murals made of real blood had begun appearing on public buildings,on the sides of hospitals, metro tunnels, even schools. Police covered them within hours, but the stain always remained beneath the paint. The rain never washed it away.

And then there were the names.

Odysseus and Penelope.

Graffitied on alley walls. Whispered in cafés. Painted in careful strokes near crime scenes. No one knew who they were,only that they were always three steps ahead. Always watching. Always creating.

Inside the warehouse, Y/n and Xinyu thrived.

The flickering lights buzzed like insects. The blood-stained floor stuck slightly to their feet. Canvases leaned along the walls like hollowed souls, every one of them breathing with agony, awe, and love.

Their hands were always red.

Sometimes they danced,slow, eerie, with arms around each other, cheek to cheek. The music was in their heads, or hummed through Xinyu’s lips. She led sometimes. He let her.

Other nights, they fought.

Rage would shatter the stillness. Xinyu’s screams would echo through the high ceilings as she hurled paint, brushes, knives. Y/n would yell back, chest heaving, eyes bright with fury and ache. And then the storm would break,not in silence, but in a kiss. Violent. Breathless. They clung to one another as if they could fuse.

“I hate when you look at the paintings more than me,” she hissed one night, straddling him on the paint-splattered floor.

“I only look at them,” he panted, “because they all look like you.”

And she forgave him.

He painted her again. And again.

Sometimes in shadow. Sometimes as a goddess. Sometimes as a corpse with flowers growing from her mouth.

She would sit by his side, brush her fingers through his hair, her lips grazing his ear.

“Do you think they’ll ever catch us?”

“Not unless you want them to,” he said.

She laughed.

“I think,” she whispered, “if I died right now, I’d want to be buried on your canvas.”

He looked up at her, brush dripping red. “If you disappeared, I’d paint you until my hands broke.”

She kissed him then,hard, deep, messy with tears she never let fall.

And as their lips met, sirens howled outside.

The city, panicked and gasping, flinched in the distance.

Inside the warehouse, Y/n and Xinyu painted.

And the world trembled again.

In another life, they might have been ordinary.

A girl with charcoal under her fingernails. A boy with headphones too loud. A shared sketchbook passed in class, filled with doodles and hearts. Maybe they would’ve gone to art school. Lived in a tiny flat. Painted ceilings with dreams instead of blood.

But not in this life.

Here, love came with sacrifice. With blades and brushes. With whispered names and gurgled prayers. Their canvases were soaked. Their hearts were full. And the city,the loud, hungry, trembling city,was finally starting to listen.

News anchors couldn’t hide their terror anymore. The nightly death toll flashed across screens like scores from a war no one volunteered for. Parents clutched their children, fingers trembling with each knock at the door. Cops wept behind closed station doors. Psychologists called it hysteria. Artists called it a revolution.

But it was neither.

It was devotion.

Because monsters don’t always growl.

Sometimes, they kiss between murders. Sometimes, they dance barefoot in blood. Sometimes, they argue about brushstroke technique while a heart still beats somewhere on the floor.

And sometimes, they love each other more than they love the world.

Which is exactly what makes them dangerous.

Odysseus dipped his brush into the warm, crimson pool beside his boot.

Penelope adjusted the canvas, her fingers stained, her eyes bright. “Not too much pressure,” she murmured. “Let the blood run. Let it speak.”

He nodded, smiling at her like she was the only thing real in a collapsing universe.

Together, they painted something unforgettable.

A mural of two bodies, entangled,half-kiss, half-wound. No eyes. No mouths. Just devotion. Just red.

And on the wall beside it, in delicate strokes:

“WE WERE HERE.”

The next morning, the police broke down the door.

But the warehouse was empty.

Only the mural remained.

And the blood was still wet.

Epilogue

The mural remained for weeks.

Long after the police cordoned off the building, long after the detectives quit staring at each other with blank, helpless eyes, long after the cameras stopped rolling,the mural remained.

Two bodies. Twisted together. No eyes. No mouths. Only a tangle of limbs and hearts and pain and want. The blood never dried completely. It shimmered faintly in the dark.

Tourists came. Then artists. Then copycats.

Some tried to recreate the style,smearing red across concrete, writing poems in bone dust and chalk. Others whispered that Penelope and Odysseus had moved on to another city. Some said they were dead. Some said they were gods.

But in the hush of alleys and in the folds of peeling posters, their story grew. A hundred urban legends, all sharing the same spine:

They loved too much.

They made the world bleed with it.

And somewhere, under a new sky, in a new warehouse or beneath an underpass, they painted again.

Because the city will always forget.

And artists never do.

[thelastsequence]

Kidnapping Days

Starring: Male oc x Miyawaki Sakura Lesserafim

Tags: Feetjob, pet play, Female Dom, corruption sex, BDSM, praising kink.

Length : 4600 words.

The room was stark, a canvas of unrelenting white. The only interruptions in its monotony were the cold metal chair you were bound to and the even colder floor beneath your bare feet. Your wrists were tied behind your back, the ropes digging into your skin, and your ankles were fastened together, leaving you in a perpetual state of discomfort. The air was stale, with a faint metallic tinge that suggested you weren't in a place that saw much sunlight. You wore nothing but your underwear, the fabric clinging to your clammy skin.

You had lost track of time. The absence of windows or any discernible timepieces made it impossible to gauge how long you'd been here. Was it a week? A month? It could've been a year for all you knew. Your mind played tricks on you, stretching moments into eternities and condensing hours into mere minutes. The only constant was the gnawing hunger and the dryness in your throat, which you tried to ignore by focusing on the muffled sounds that occasionally seeped through the thick concrete walls. They were your only connection to the outside world, and you found yourself eagerly awaiting the next murmur or footstep, hoping it would signal your release.

"You've woken up, my puppy," she said in a sugary voice that didn't match the starkness of the room. She was dressed in her doctor's uniform, which seemed both oddly out of place and eerily appropriate. In her hand, she held a tray with a glass of water and a plate of food. You hadn't realized how thirsty and hungry you were until the scent of the food reached your nose, and your stomach growled in protest. But you didn't move, not trusting the situation or the intent behind her kind demeanor.

Sakura's smile grew wider, revealing a set of perfectly straight, white teeth. "Ah, I see you're feeling better. You must be so hungry." She stepped closer and placed the tray on a small table beside the chair. The water trembled in the glass, and your mouth watered at the sight of the sandwich and apple slices. But your eyes couldn't help but drift to the walls, where you realized that every inch was covered with a giant mural—a montage of photos of you, taken without your knowledge. Each one was meticulously placed, capturing moments from your life that you had never shared with her. You saw yourself walking to school, playing in the park, even sleeping in your bedroom. It was as if she had been stalking you for years, piecing together the puzzle of your life from the shadows.

The images on the walls were a disturbing reminder of her obsession. You'd known her since childhood, always a friendly face in the neighborhood, offering a smile and a wave. Her kindness had never seemed forced or strange, just the natural warmth of someone who enjoyed company. But now, in this room of captivity, you realized it had all been a facade. Each picture was a window into a world where she had been watching you, studying you, waiting for the perfect moment to take you.

You felt your heart drop as the reality sank in, your mind racing with the implications. You wanted to scream, to curse her for her sick behavior, but something inside you had snapped. The fear had given way to a twisted form of acceptance. Instead of the anger you felt, the words that slipped from your lips were, "Thank You, Mommy." The sound of your own voice was strange to you, the phrase sticking in your throat like a bitter pill. You had become a character in her twisted fantasy, and she reveled in her power.

Sakura's smile grew even wider, her eyes lighting up with a disturbing glee. "Good boy," she cooed, patting your cheek with a cool, manicured hand. "See, it's not so hard to be obedient." Her voice was sweet, yet it sent shivers down your spine. She leaned closer, her breath hot against your skin as she whispered, "You're going to love it here with me, forever." You had to clench your jaw to keep from retching at her words. The apple on the plate looked less like food and more like a symbol of your own rotting sanity.

Her touch was a reminder of your new reality—a prison where the bars were her manipulation and your fear. She had succeeded in her twisted goal, reshaping your thoughts, making you dependent on her every whim. You felt a cold, hard knot in the pit of your stomach, realizing that she had broken you down piece by piece, until all that was left was a shell of your former self. The person you were before seemed like a distant memory, a ghost that had been buried under layers of manipulation and fear.

Already subservient to her power, you allowed the ropes to fall away as Sakura untied them. The relief was momentary, a mere illusion of freedom. Instead of running, you found yourself crawling towards her, drawn to the source of your torment like a moth to a flame. Your knees scraped against the rough floor, but you didn't feel the pain. The only sensation that mattered was the anticipation of her touch, her voice. You were her creation now, a puppet on invisible strings, dancing to the tune of her madness.

As you approached, she kicked off her heels, revealing the soaked black stockings that clung to her legs like a second skin. The smell of her sweat filled the air, a strange scent that seemed to excite and repulse you in equal measure. "Since Mommy is so tired, can you help, Mommy, good puppy?" she asked, her voice dripping with sweetness.

You nodded, the words "I'll do everything you tell Mommy," falling from your lips without thought. It was as if your mind had been hijacked, your thoughts now a mere echo of her will. You took the heels from her, the smooth leather feeling weird in your trembling hands.

"Good boy," she said, her voice a seductive purr. "Now, make Mommy's feet feel good."

Your heart pounded in your chest, the instructions ringing in your ears. You looked up at her, noticing the way her stocking-covered feet glistened in the dim light. You felt a strange mix of disgust and obedience, a part of you desperately wanting to refuse, but the fear of her wrath kept you compliant. You reached out with trembling hands, intending to massage her feet. But before you could even touch her, she stopped you.

"No, no," Sakura said, her voice a mix of amusement and authority. "Not with your hands. With your mouth." She pointed at her feet, the toes of her stockings curling upward slightly. It was a gesture that sent a cold chill down your spine. You didn't dare question her, knowing that defiance would only lead to worse. With a sinking feeling, you leaned closer, feeling the warmth of her skin through the fabric. The scent of her feet was faintly musky, a stark contrast to the antiseptic smell of her doctor's uniform.

You tentatively pressed your lips to the arch of her foot, the fabric of her stockings rough against your skin. She giggled, a high-pitched sound that sent shivers through your body. "Good Puppy," she murmured, her hand caressing your hair. The act was degrading, yet somehow, it brought a strange comfort. You were being used, but in that moment, you had a purpose—a twisted, perverted purpose, but a purpose nonetheless.

As you kissed along the line of her foot, your tongue darted out, tasting the salt on her skin. The gesture was not lost on Sakura. "Mommy likes that," she whispered, her foot twitching slightly. You felt a strange sense of pride at her approval, a dark part of you craving more. You reached her big toe and wrapped your lips around it, the fabric of the stocking stretching tight. Your tongue slithered out, tracing the curve of her toe before retreating back into your mouth. The act of submission was complete as you sucked on it, the fabric acting as a barrier to the reality of what you were doing. It was almost as if you weren't really there, as if it were someone else performing this obscene task.

Sakura's breath grew heavier, her hand tangling in your hair, guiding you. You could feel her excitement, her power over you. It was a heady feeling, a mix of revulsion and a perverse kind of satisfaction. You continued to suck, the taste of the stocking mingling with the scent of her feet. It was an intimate act that should've been reserved for lovers, but here you were, her captive, her plaything. Your mind reeled, trying to reconcile the woman you knew with the one standing above you, but the line between neighbor and kidnapper had been blurred beyond recognition.

Her hand tightened in your hair, pulling you closer, and you knew she was watching every move you made. Her eyes, so warm and inviting before, were now cold and calculating, assessing your every reaction, feeding off your fear. You felt the fabric of her stockings dampen as your saliva soaked through, and the toe grew slippery in your mouth. You didn't know how long you knelt there, but it was as if time had ceased to matter. All that existed was her foot, her toe, and the sickening dance of power and control that played out between you.

When Sakura finally pulled her legs away, you felt an emptiness that was quickly replaced by a new, confusing sensation. Your face was wet, sticky with saliva, and the realization of what you had just done hit you like a sledgehammer. Your cheeks burned with shame, and you didn't dare look up at her. But you couldn't ignore the unmistakable pressure against your pants, the betrayal of your own body's response to her twisted game. She stepped closer, her legs pressing into your swollen erection.

"Look who's hard for Mommy," she said, her voice filled with amusement and triumph. The fabric of her stockings was damp from your saliva, and the sight of her bare feet, now in front of your face, made you feel both aroused and disgusted. The power she held over you was undeniable, and a dark part of you reveled in the degradation.

Her legs were still pressing against your crotch, her toes tracing the outline of your erection through the thin fabric of your underwear. The sensation was maddening, a mix of pleasure and pain that left you trembling. "You like that, don't you, puppy?" she whispered, her breath hot on your cheek. The word "yes" bubbled up from the pit of your stomach, but you didn't dare voice it. Instead, you nodded meekly, acknowledging your new role in her twisted reality.

Sakura's smile grew wider, her eyes gleaming with victory. "Since you made Mommy so comfortable just now, it's time to reward you." With a swift motion, she slid her foot into your pants, the cool material of her stockings brushing against your sensitive skin. You felt your cheeks flush with a mix of embarrassment and arousal as she touched you, her movements deliberate and calculated. The pressure grew as she curled her toes around you, and you couldn't help the involuntary moan that escaped your lips.

The contact was electrifying, sending shockwaves through your body. You were trapped in a cycle of fear and desire, your mind struggling to make sense of the conflicting emotions. Her grip tightened, and she began to massage you with her foot, her movements slow and deliberate. Each stroke sent waves of pleasure through you, and despite your revulsion, your body responded eagerly to her touch. You felt your erection growing harder, straining against the fabric that separated you from her.

Sakura's eyes never left yours, watching you intently as she worked her foot against your swollen length. Her expression was one of pure satisfaction, a knowing smile playing on her lips as she watched the effect she had on you. You bit your lip to keep from crying out, your body betraying you with every involuntary twitch and gasp. "Does that feel good, puppy?" she cooed, her foot moving faster, the stocking material gliding against your sensitive skin.

The pleasure grew unbearable, and despite your best efforts to resist, you found yourself leaning into her touch. "Yes," you murmured, the word slipping from your lips like a secret confession. "So good, Mommy." The sound of your own voice, so small and needy, was almost more degrading than the act itself. But the warmth and tightness of her foot around you was undeniable, the feeling of her toes caressing you sending you spiraling closer to the edge.

Her legs pressed harder, her stockinged feet moving in a rhythm that matched the racing beat of your heart. The friction grew, and with it, the pressure building within you. You felt your orgasm approaching like a runaway train, something you couldn't stop, didn't want to stop. The room grew hazy around the edges, your vision narrowing until all you could see were her eyes, watching you with a predatory hunger.

The words tore from your throat, a desperate cry that filled the room: "Mommy, I'm going to cum." It was a declaration of defeat and submission all rolled into one, and Sakura reveled in it. Her smile grew, the corners of her mouth lifting to reveal the gleaming points of her teeth. "Cum for Mommy, puppy," she urged, her voice a siren's call. "You're such a good boy."

With a final, desperate push, you reached the peak of your climax. Thick white ropes of cum shot forth, soaking the fabric of your underwear and painting the floor beneath you. The pressure of Sakura's stocking-covered toe against your sensitive tip sent you over the edge, and your body convulsed with the force of your release. Your vision blurred with the intensity of the moment, the world around you fading away to nothing but the feeling of her in control, her power over you absolute.

As your orgasm subsided, you felt the sticky wetness spread through the fabric, soaking into the material and creating a warm, damp mess. Sakura's toe remained lodged against you, the stocking now plastered to your skin, a silent testament to your humiliation. You could feel her watching you, the satisfaction in her gaze like a brand seared into your soul. When you finally dared to look up at her, her smile was one of pure, unbridled joy.

"Look what a good boy you are," she said, her voice a purr. "Mommy's so proud of you." With a gentle nudge, she released her toe from your grip, the fabric of the stocking peeling away with a wet sound that made you cringe. You felt a strange mix of embarrassment and arousal as she stepped back, her foot now glistening with your semen. The sight of her stocking, now a mess of sticky white and black, was almost surreal.

The compliment hit you like a shot of adrenaline, a warm rush of pleasure that flooded your veins despite the situation. It was a toxic high, a craving for the very thing that brought you pain. Each word from her mouth was a drug, a potent cocktail of praise that kept you hooked on her, even as she reduced you to nothing more than a plaything for her twisted desires. You couldn't help but crave more, even though you knew it was wrong, even though you knew she was playing with your sanity.

With surprising agility, Sakura stepped back and slid off her soiled stockings. She brought them to her nose, inhaling deeply as if savoring the scent of your submission. Then, without any warning, she brought the stockings to her mouth and tasted your cum. You watched in awe and fascination as she rolled her eyes back, a look of pure ecstasy contorting her features.

"Mmm," she murmured, licking her lips. "You taste so sweet, puppy. Mommy can't get enough."

Sakura's words were like a hot knife through butter, slicing through your last vestiges of dignity. She stepped closer, her bare feet leaving sticky prints on the floor as she approached you. You could see the desire in her eyes, a hunger that went beyond the physical. It was a craving for power, for control. And she had it in spades.

With a flick of her wrist, she tossed the stockings aside and hiked up her skirt, revealing the damp spot on her pristine white underwear. "Look," she whispered, her voice a seductive hiss. "Mommy's pussy is so wet for you, puppy. Will you be a good boy and give me what I need?" The fabric clung to her skin, outlining the curves of her sex. Your mouth went dry at the sight, and the fear of what was to come warred with the unwelcome arousal.

With trembling hands, you reached out, the smell of her desire filling your nostrils as you took her panties between your fingers. The fabric was damp with her juices, and as you brought them to your face, you felt your cock stiffen again. The scent was intoxicating, a heady mix of musk and sweetness that made you feel lightheaded. You couldn't believe you were doing this, that you were allowing her to use you like this. But the power she held over you was undeniable, and you felt yourself succumbing to it, eager for whatever depraved act she had planned next.

Sakura noticed your reaction with a smug smile, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "Good boy," she murmured, bringing the fabric closer to your mouth. You could feel her warmth, her wetness, and the urge to taste her was almost overwhelming. Without a word, she stepped back and began to undress, her movements slow and deliberate. Each piece of clothing that fell away revealed more of her toned body, the curves and valleys that had been hidden beneath her doctor's attire. When she was finally naked except for the robe, she let it fall open, her breasts and pussy exposed to your hungry gaze.

"What are you waiting for, puppy?" she asked, her voice a seductive whisper that sent shivers down your spine. You didn't know how to answer, torn between the desire to flee and the need to submit to her demands. Your mind was a tumult of emotions, fear, disgust, and a sickening arousal that you couldn't shake off. You nodded, unable to speak, as your eyes remained fixed on her glistening pussy.

With trembling hands, you pulled down your pants, revealing your hardened cock that pointed at her like an accusatory finger. The room grew silent, save for the sound of your heavy breathing and the rustle of fabric. Sakura's eyes dropped to your crotch, and she licked her lips hungrily, a predatory glint in her eyes that sent a shiver down your spine. "Come here," she ordered, her tone leaving no room for argument.

You stumbled over to her, the sticky mess of your orgasm sticking to your thighs and leaving a trail of semen behind you. Your dick bobbed with each step, a silent testament to the power she held over you. When you were close enough, she grabbed your face with both hands, forcing you to look up at her. "You're mine now," she murmured, her breath hot and sweet against your skin. "Mommy's little puppy, forever.”

The words sent a jolt of electricity through you, and you found yourself nodding, eager to please her. "I'm going to enter Mommy," you whispered, your voice trembling with a lust you didn't understand. The tip of your cock brushed against her folds, and she gasped, her grip on your face tightening.

You felt her wetness coating your shaft as you pushed forward, the heat of her pussy like a warm embrace. It was the first time you had ever been this close to a woman, the first time you had felt the softness of a woman's skin, the first time you had ever been inside a woman. The sensation was overwhelming, a heady mix of pleasure and fear that left you dizzy.

Sakura's eyes never left yours, her gaze locked onto you like a hawk onto its prey. She watched with a smug satisfaction as you trembled with desire, her grip on your face never wavering. "Good puppy," she murmured, her voice a seductive whisper that sent a shiver down your spine. "You're such a good puppy for Mommy."

The words were like a drug, seeping into your bloodstream, making you dizzy with need. You felt a strange sense of belonging, a warped reality where you were hers and she was your world. Each compliment was a whip, cracking through the air, leaving a trail of fire in its wake. Yet instead of pain, it brought a twisted sense of pleasure, a feeling that you were exactly where you were supposed to be.

Her pussy was tight around you, the walls of her sex clenching and releasing with each slow, deliberate thrust. The sound of your hips smacking against her, the slap of skin on skin, filled the room. You watched in a daze as your cock slid in and out of her, the sight of it disappearing into her wetness making your head spin.

You felt your grip on reality slipping away as you lost yourself in the rhythm, your strokes becoming faster, harder. The room was a blur of white walls and her naked body, the only thing in focus the spot where you were joined. Sakura's moans grew louder, her hips rising to meet your every thrust, her nails digging into your back. Her breasts bounced with each movement, her nipples tight and pink from your earlier ministrations.

Sakura's smile grew wider, a look of pure satisfaction crossing her face. "Of course, puppy," she murmured, her voice a sweet, seductive purr. "They're all yours to play with."

You leaned forward, your mouth watering at the sight of her breasts. The mounds looked so soft, so inviting, the fabric of the robe doing little to hide their fullness. Your eyes locked onto her nipples, the hard little peaks poking through the material. You reached up with trembling hands, feeling the weight of them in your palms.

Sakura gasped as you began to knead her tits, her body arching towards your touch. The fabric of the robe was a barrier, but it only served to heighten the anticipation. You pinched and squeezed, feeling her flesh give under your grip. Her nipples grew harder, poking through the fabric like little pebbles. Your tongue darted out, eager to taste them.

With a quick flick of your wrist, you pulled the robe aside, exposing her breasts fully. They were beautiful, the perfect handful, with areolae the color of dark chocolate surrounding her hard, pink nipples. You leaned in, your mouth watering at the prospect of tasting her. As your tongue made contact, she moaned, her legs tightening around your waist. The sweet taste of her skin was intoxicating, a flavor that seemed to beckon you deeper into her madness.

You latched onto one of her nipples, suckling it with a fervor that surprised you. She gasped, her body writhing against yours. The pleasure was intense, a symphony of sensations that played through your body with each pull of your mouth. Her hand tangled in your hair, holding you in place as you switched to the other nipple, giving it the same attention. You could feel her pussy clench around your cock with each suck, her pleasure becoming your own.

Her hips rocked against you, her moans growing louder with each thrust. "Fuck yes, puppy," she groaned, her nails digging into your back. "Just like that, just like that." Your hands moved to her hips, gripping them tightly as you drove into her, each stroke hitting a spot that made her body convulse. The room was a cacophony of wet slaps and muffled cries, the soundtrack to your descent into this twisted world of power and submission.

Sakura's breasts bounced with the force of your movements, her nipples hard and sensitive to the touch. You took one in your mouth, sucking greedily while pinching the other with your thumb and forefinger. The taste of her skin, the feel of her flesh in your mouth, it was all so wrong, yet it filled you with a dark thrill. She arched her back, her pussy clamping down around you as you fucked her harder, faster. "Mommy's titty," she gasped, her voice a ragged whisper. "Suck it, puppy, suck it like you mean it."

With your mouth still latched onto her breast, you reached up with one hand to squeeze the other, feeling the weight of it in your palm. The fabric of the robe was bunched around her shoulders, framing her face, which was contorted in a mask of pleasure and pain. You whispered the question again, your voice muffled by her flesh. "Am I a good child Mommy?"

Sakura's eyes snapped open, meeting yours with a fiery intensity that made your stomach clench. "Yes," she hissed, her nails digging into your back. "You're such a good child, such a good puppy. Keep doing that."

Her hips began to match your rhythm, rising and falling in a dance of depravity that seemed to go on forever. The friction between your cock and her pussy was unbearable, a sweet agony that sent sparks of pleasure shooting through your body. Each thrust brought you closer to the edge, the tightness of her sex like a vice that squeezed and released in a delicious rhythm. Her breaths grew shallower, her body taut with the anticipation of her impending climax.

"Mommy, I think I'm going to cum again," you gasped, the words slipping from your lips like a guilty secret. Sakura's eyes widened, the pupils dilated with lust. "Me too," she murmured, her voice strained. "Let's cum together, puppy. Show Mommy how much you love her." The words sent a shiver down your spine, the realization that you were about to share an intimate moment with your captor, your neighbor, this twisted woman who had stolen your freedom, was almost too much to handle.

With a final, desperate thrust, you felt the warmth of your cum spurt into her, filling her up. At the same moment, Sakura's body tensed, and you felt a gush of wetness as she squirted, her juices mixing with yours. The sensation was unlike anything you had ever experienced, a strange symphony of pleasure and revulsion. Your bodies convulsed together, locked in a dance of ecstasy and despair. The room was filled with the sounds of your shared moans, the wetness of your union, and the heavy thud of your hearts pounding in sync.

Her pussy clenched around you, squeezing every last drop of cum from your spent cock. The feeling of her wetness was intense, her warmth enveloping you in a vice-like grip. You couldn't believe that this woman, your neighbor, your kidnapper, had just come all over you, her fluids mingling with your own. It was a moment that should've been reserved for a lover, not a captive and their captor. But the lines had blurred so much that you weren't sure what to feel anymore.

Sakura's smile grew wider as she pulled away, her eyes never leaving yours. "You're so obedient, puppy," she murmured, her voice a sweet, sticky syrup that coated your insides. "Mommy's so happy with you." She leaned in, her breath hot against your ear as she whispered, "Want another round?"

Without hesitation, you nodded, the word "yes" slipping from your lips like a sweet surrender. "Yes, Mommy," you breathed, the smile on your face a mix of shock and elation. The thrill of the forbidden, the excitement of the twisted game you were playing, it was all too much to resist.

The end

Note: The Story Request that I opened was only after the girl group that I liked and was biased, also according to the view of the story that suits my taste.

[thelastsequence]

Cat & Mouse

ARTMS Heejin X Male Reader

Tags : Dominant Heejin, Teasing, Kissing, Power-play, Femdom Mating Press, Creampie, Blowjobs, Thighjob, Lots Of Dirty Words, Sweaty Actions, Taller and Stronger Heejin, Shorter and Weaker Male Reader

Words : 5,884 Words

A Great Commision Work For My Friend @CDED from Ko-Fi. Hope You Guys Like This. Cause I Definitely Did XD.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Her voice cut through the silence like a knife, sharp and teasing. You froze, your heart hammering in your chest as you slowly turned around. There she was, leaning against the doorframe, arms crossed over her chest, a smirk playing on her lips. Heejin. Your childhood friend. The girl you’d been secretly in love with for years. The girl who was now a globally recognized K-pop idol, her toned body showcased in countless fancams that you’d been indulging in just moments ago.

You scrambled to cover yourself, your face burning with embarrassment. “H-Heejin! I—uh—what are you doing here?” Your voice cracked, betraying your panic.

She chuckled, taking a step closer, her every movement deliberate, calculated. “I think the better question is, what are you doing here? Watching my fancams? And not just any fancams—the Waterbomb Festival ones, huh? You’ve got good taste.” Her smirk widened as she tilted her head, her eyes raking over you with a mix of amusement and something else—something darker, more possessive.

You couldn’t breathe. How long had she been watching you? How much had she seen? You felt exposed, vulnerable, and yet there was a part of you that couldn’t help but be drawn to her—to the way her muscles flexed under her tight outfit, to the way her confidence radiated like a force of nature.

“I—I didn’t mean—” you stammered, but she interrupted you with a soft laugh.

“Oh, I think you did mean it,” she said, her voice low and sultry. She closed the distance between you in a few easy strides, her presence overwhelming. “You’ve been watching me for a while now, haven’t you? Always hiding in the background, pretending to be just a friend, while secretly…” She trailed off, her gaze dropping to where your hands were still clutching the blanket to your waist. “Don’t be shy. I’ve already seen it all.”

You felt your cheeks flush even hotter as she reached out, her fingers brushing against your wrist, prying your hand away from the blanket. “Heejin, wait—” you started, but she shushed you with a finger to your lips.

“Be quiet,” she commanded, her voice firm but playful. “You’ve been naughty, watching me like that. Don’t you think you deserve a little punishment?”

Your mind was spinning, your body responding to her touch in ways you couldn’t control. She was so close now, her breath warm against your skin, her scent—something floral and intoxicating—filling your senses. You couldn’t think, couldn’t speak. All you could do was stare up at her, your heart pounding in your chest.

She laughed softly, her fingers trailing down your chest, her touch electric. “You’re so cute when you’re flustered,” she murmured, her voice dripping with affection. “Always so innocent, so fragile.” Her hand slid lower, teasingly close to where you wanted her most, but she pulled back just before she reached it, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

“Heejin,” you whispered, your voice barely audible. “Please…”

“Please what?” she teased, leaning in so her lips were just inches from yours. “What do you want, huh?”

You couldn’t answer. You were too caught up in the moment, too overwhelmed by her presence. She chuckled, her breath tickling your skin, and then, without warning, she closed the gap between you, her lips capturing yours in a kiss that was equal parts sweet and possessive.

It was everything you’d ever dreamed of and more. Her lips were soft but demanding, her hands pulling you closer, her body pressed against yours. You couldn’t think, couldn’t breathe. All you could do was kiss her back, your hands finding her waist, her hips, pulling her even closer.

She broke the kiss seconds later, her breathing slightly uneven, her cheeks tinged pink. “You’re mine now,” she whispered, her voice filled with a possessiveness that made your stomach flip. “Do you understand?”

You nodded quickly, unable to find the words to respond. She smiled, pleased, and then kissed you again, this time deeper, more intense. Her hands roamed your body, exploring every inch of you, and you couldn’t help but melt into her touch.

When she finally pulled back, she looked at you with a hunger that made your knees weak. “You’ve been thinking about me for so long,” she said, her voice low and sultry. “So let me show you just how much I’ve been thinking about you.”

Before you could respond, she lifted you effortlessly, her toned muscles flexing as she carried you to the bed. You gasped, your hands clutching her shoulders for support, but she just laughed, a sound that was both affectionate and teasing.

“Relax,” she murmured, laying you down on the bed and straddling you in one swift motion. “Let me take care of you.”

Her hands were everywhere—on your chest, your arms, your thighs—her touch electric and intoxicating. She leaned down, her lips brushing against your ear as she whispered, “You’re not going to be able to walk straight after this.”

You shivered, your body responding to her voice, her touch, her presence. And as she kissed you again, deeper, more demanding this time, you knew that she was right. You were hers—completely, utterly, and inescapably.

Heejin’s hands moved with purpose, sliding down your trembling body until they reached the waistband of your pants. Her fingers deftly unbuckled them, the sound of the clasp echoing in the quiet room. She paused for a moment, her eyes locking onto yours, a mischievous glint dancing in them as if she were savoring the anticipation. Then, with a deliberate slowness, she pulled your pants down, letting them pool around your ankles before kicking them aside entirely.

Her hand lingered on the fabric of your boxers, her fingers tracing the outline of your cock teasingly. You gasped, your hips instinctively arching toward her touch, but she pulled back just enough to keep you on edge. She leaned down, her lips brushing against your ear as her warm breath sent shivers down your spine. “I’ve been waiting for this moment for a long time,” she whispered, her voice low and sultry, dripping with an intensity that made your heart race.

Before you could process her words, she gripped the sides of your boxers and ripped them open, the fabric tearing with a sharp sound that left you momentarily stunned. You barely had time to react before she lifted you effortlessly, her toned arms flexing as she pushed you up against the bedroom wall. Your back pressed into the cool surface, your legs instinctively wrapping around her waist as she held you there, her strength undeniable.

Her lips crashed into yours hungrily, her kiss demanding and possessive. Her tongue slipped into your mouth, exploring every inch as she claimed you in a way that left no room for doubt—she was in control. Her hands roamed your fragile body, tracing the curves of your waist, the ridges of your ribs, the softness of your stomach. Every touch was electric, sending waves of pleasure coursing through you.

“You’re so delicate,” she murmured against your lips, her voice laced with a mix of admiration and amusement. Her hands gripped your thighs, lifting you higher against the wall, her toned muscles flexing with the effort. “Do you have any idea how much I’ve wanted to do this?”

You could feel the heat of her body pressed against yours, her firm chest brushing against your bare skin. She shifted slightly, grinding her hips against your throbbing cock, the friction eliciting a moan from your lips. “Ah—Heejin!” you gasped, your hands clutching her shoulders for support.

She chuckled, the sound low and throaty, her lips trailing down your neck as she nipped gently at your skin. “So sensitive,” she teased, her breath hot against your ear. Her hands moved to your ass, squeezing firmly as she lifted you slightly, aligning your cock with her entrance. You felt the wet heat of her, the tension building as she teased you with just the tip.

“Heejin, please—” you whimpered, your voice trembling with desperation.

She smirked, her dark eyes locking onto yours as she leaned in, her lips brushing against yours once more. “What’s the magic word?” she taunted, her voice dripping with playful cruelty.

“Please,” you begged, your voice barely above a whisper. “Please, Heejin, I need you.”

Her smirk widened into a satisfied grin, and without warning, she slammed herself down onto you, taking you fully in one swift motion. You cried out, your head falling back against the wall as the sensation overwhelmed you. She was tight, hot, and utterly intoxicating, her body gripping you like a vice.

She began to move, her hips rocking against yours with a rhythm that was both punishing and exhilarating. Her toned muscles flexed with each thrust, her strength on full display as she held you firmly against the wall. “You feel so good,” she moaned, her voice husky with desire. “So fucking good.”

Her hands gripped your hips, guiding you into her as she took control completely. The slap of skin against skin echoed in the room, mingling with the sounds of your moans and gasps. She leaned down, her lips capturing yours in another searing kiss as she pressed her body against yours, her firm breasts brushing against your chest.

“Look at me,” she commanded, her voice firm yet laced with a tenderness that made your heart ache. You obeyed, your eyes locking onto hers as she intensified her pace, her hips moving faster, harder, driving you both closer to the edge.

Her breath came in short, ragged bursts, her muscles tightening as she began to lose herself in the rhythm. “I’m so close,” she whispered, her voice trembling with need. “Are you going to come for me?”

You nodded, your body trembling with the effort to hold on. “Yes,” you gasped, your voice breaking as pleasure coiled tightly in your stomach.

She smirked, her hands gripping your thighs roughly as she leaned in, her lips brushing against yours. “Then come,” she commanded, her voice firm and demanding.

And with that, you shattered, your body convulsing as ecstasy ripped through you. Heejin moaned, her muscles contracting around you as she followed you over the edge, her own climax crashing over her in waves.

She held you there for a moment, her breathing heavy as she pressed her forehead against yours. “You’re mine,” she whispered, her voice soft but filled with possessiveness. “All mine.”

Her grip on you loosened slightly, but she didn’t let you go, pressing another kiss to your lips before pulling you closer against her. “And I’m not done with you yet,” she murmured, her voice low and promising.

Heejin’s hands gripped your waist tightly, her fingers digging into your skin as she effortlessly lifted you off the ground. You yelped in surprise, but she only laughed, her voice low and teasing. “Shh,” she murmured, her lips brushing against your ear as she carried you toward the bed. Her strength was undeniable, her toned arms flexing as she moved, and you couldn’t help but marvel at how effortlessly she handled you. “You’re so light,” she whispered, her breath hot against your neck. “I could throw you around all night.”

The thought sent a shiver down your spine, and she noticed, her lips curling into a smirk. She laid you down on your stomach, her hands pushing your shoulders into the mattress with firm insistence. “Stay,” she commanded, her voice leaving no room for argument. You obeyed, trembling slightly as she climbed onto the bed, her powerful thighs straddling your back. Her weight pressed you down, her muscles flexing as she leaned over you, her chest brushing against your shoulder blades.

Her lips found your ear again, her voice dripping with lust. “I’ve been watching you,” she confessed, her tone making your heart race. “Watching how you look at me. How you crave me.” Her hands began to roam, sliding down your sides, tracing the curve of your waist before moving lower. Her touch was electric, every inch of your body responding to her as she explored you. “I want to show you,” she continued, her voice barely above a whisper, “how much I appreciate your body.”

Her fingers found the sensitive spots along your lower back, and you gasped as she pressed into them, her touch sending waves of pleasure through you. She chuckled softly, her lips brushing against your skin. “You’re so responsive,” she teased, her hands wandering lower still. Her fingers traced the curve of your hips, her nails lightly scratching your skin, and you shuddered beneath her, a soft moan escaping your lips.

Heejin giggled, clearly enjoying your reaction. “You’re so cute when you’re like this,” she murmured, her hands sliding beneath you, gripping your hips firmly. With a sudden movement, she flipped you onto your back, her strong hands guiding you effortlessly. She straddled you again, her thighs pinning you down as she leaned over you, her face inches from yours. Her eyes locked onto yours, dark and filled with hunger.

“I’m going to take care of you,” she promised, her voice soft but commanding. Her hands moved to your chest, her fingers tracing the delicate curves of your collarbone before sliding lower. Her touch was deliberate, teasing, every movement designed to drive you wild. Her lips followed, pressing hot kisses along your jaw, down your neck, and across your chest. You moaned softly, your hands gripping the sheets as she kissed and nibbled at your skin.

Heejin’s eyes flicked up to meet yours, a mischievous smirk playing on her lips. “You’re mine,” she whispered, her voice filled with possessiveness. “All mine.” Her hands moved lower, her fingers dancing across your hips before gripping your thighs firmly. She shifted her weight, lifting herself up slightly as she positioned herself over you.

Her gaze never left yours as she slowly lowered herself, her body sliding against yours in a way that made your breath catch. She pressed her hips forward, her toned thighs flexing as she took control. “Look at me,” she commanded, her voice firm and demanding. You obeyed, your eyes locked onto hers as she began to move, her hips rocking against yours in a slow, deliberate rhythm.

The sensation was overwhelming, every movement sending waves of pleasure through you. Heejin’s muscles flexed with each thrust, her toned body moving with a grace and power that left you breathless. “You feel so good,” she murmured, her voice low and filled with satisfaction. Her hands gripped your hips tightly, her nails digging into your skin as she increased her pace.

You moaned softly, your hands reaching for her, but she caught your wrists easily, pinning them above your head with one hand. “Stay still,” she commanded, her voice firm but laced with affection. Her free hand moved to your chest, her fingers tracing the curve of your collarbone before sliding lower. “Let me take care of you.”

Her rhythm became more intense, her hips moving with a punishing pace that left you gasping for air. Her muscles flexed with every thrust, her toned body moving with a power and control that was utterly intoxicating. “Look at me,” she repeated, her voice soft but demanding. You obeyed, your eyes locked onto hers as she moved, her body driving you closer and closer to the edge.

Heejin’s breath quickened, her movements becoming more erratic as she chased her own pleasure. “Come for me,” she whispered, her voice filled with lust and possessiveness. “Come for me, baby.” Her command was enough to push you over the edge, your body convulsing as ecstasy ripped through you. Heejin moaned, her muscles contracting around you as she followed you over the edge, her own climax crashing over her in waves.

She held you there for a moment, her breathing heavy as she pressed her forehead against yours. “You’re mine,” she whispered again, her voice soft but filled with possessiveness. “All mine.” Her grip on you loosened slightly, but she didn’t let you go, pressing another kiss to your lips before pulling you closer against her. “And I’m not done with you yet,” she murmured, her voice low and promising.

Without warning, she lifted you effortlessly, her strong arms holding you firmly as she pressed you against the wall. Her thighs pinned you in place, her body trapping you as she leaned in, her lips brushing against yours. “You’re never getting away from me,” she whispered, her voice filled with a possessive desire that made your heart race. Her hands moved to your hips, her fingers gripping you tightly as she began to move again, her body driving you both toward another climax.

“Look at me,” she commanded again, her voice firm but filled with affection. You obeyed, your eyes locking onto hers as she moved, her body dominating yours completely. “You’re mine,” she whispered, her voice soft but filled with a possessiveness that left no room for doubt. “All mine.” Her rhythm became more intense, her hips moving with a punishing pace that left you gasping for air.

“Come for me,” she commanded again, her voice filled with lust and possessiveness. “Come for me, baby.” Her command was enough to push you over the edge, your body convulsing as ecstasy ripped through you. Heejin moaned, her muscles contracting around you as she followed you over the edge, her own climax crashing over her in waves.

She held you there for a moment, her breathing heavy as she pressed her forehead against yours. “You’re mine,” she whispered, her voice soft but filled with possessiveness. “All mine.” Her grip on you loosened slightly, but she didn’t let you go, pressing another kiss to your lips before pulling you closer against her. “And I’m not done with you yet,” she murmured, her voice low and promising.

Her hands moved to your hips, her fingers gripping you tightly as she began to move again, her body driving you both toward another climax. “You’re never getting away from me,” she whispered, her voice filled with a possessive desire that made your heart race. Her rhythm became more intense, her hips moving with a punishing pace that left you gasping for air.

Heejin’s hands gripped your waist with surprising strength, lifting you effortlessly into the air. Holy shit, you thought, your heart racing as she pressed you against the wall, her toned arms wrapping around you like a vice. Her lips crashed into yours, hot and demanding, her tongue sliding into your mouth with an urgency that left you dizzy. You could feel the heat of her body against yours, her muscles flexing as she held you in place, her dominance undeniable.

“You’re so small,” she whispered, her voice teasing and breathless against your lips. “So easy to lift. I could carry you anywhere.” Her words sent a shiver down your spine, her confidence sending your mind into overdrive. She shifted slightly, her hips grinding against yours, and you could feel the dampness of her arousal through the thin fabric of her shorts. “I want you from behind,” she murmured, her voice low and dripping with desire. “Right now.”

You nodded, your throat dry, your body trembling with anticipation. Heejin released her grip, letting you slide down until your feet touched the floor. She turned around, her hands resting on the wall as she bent over slightly, her toned legs shifting apart to give you access. The sight of her like this—her muscular back, the curve of her hips—made your breath hitch. You couldn’t believe this was happening. She glanced over her shoulder, her eyes dark with lust. “What are you waiting for?” she purred. “Take me.”

Your hands shook as you fumbled with your pants, pushing them down just enough to free yourself. Heejin’s shorts were already pulled to the side, her slick entrance waiting for you. You stepped closer, your heart pounding in your chest, and positioned yourself behind her. The tip of your cock brushed against her folds, and she let out a soft moan, her hips pushing back to meet you. “Come on,” she urged, her voice impatient. “I need you inside me.”

You obeyed, sinking into her slowly, inch by inch. Her tight warmth enveloped you, her muscles gripping you so perfectly that you couldn’t hold back a moan. “God, Heejin,” you gasped, your hands gripping her hips for support. “You feel… incredible.”

She let out a low, satisfied hum, her head tilting back as she adjusted to your length. “Fuck me,” she commanded, her tone leaving no room for argument. “Hard.”

You couldn’t resist her demand. Your hips snapped forward, driving into her with a force that made her gasp. Her hands pressed harder against the wall, her nails digging into the surface as she pushed back against you, meeting your every thrust. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room, mingling with her soft cries of pleasure.

“You like that?” you panted, your voice strained as you gripped her tighter, pulling her back onto you with every stroke.

“Yes,” she moaned, her voice breathless and filled with need. “Fuck, yes. Don’t stop.”

Her words fueled you, your pace quickening as you focused on the sensation of her tight warmth surrounding you. Heejin’s moans grew louder, her body trembling with each thrust. You could feel her muscles contracting around you, her pleasure building with every movement. She reached behind her, her hand gripping your thigh as she guided you deeper, her hips rolling against yours in a rhythm that left you both breathless.

“You’re so fucking tight,” you groaned, your hips slamming into hers with desperate urgency. “I can’t— I’m not gonna last.”

“Good,” she hissed, her voice filled with a possessive edge. “Come for me. But not yet. Wait for me.”

Her words only drove you closer to the edge, but you tried to hold on, focusing on her body and the way it moved against yours. Heejin’s breathing became ragged, her moans growing louder as she neared her own climax. Her fingers dug into your thigh, her grip tightening as she pushed back against you with a ferocity that left you gasping.

“Almost there,” she panted, her voice trembling with need. “Just a little more.”

You obeyed, your thrusts becoming more frantic as you felt your own release building. Heejin’s body tightened around you, her muscles contracting as she reached her peak. Her cry of pleasure echoed through the room, her legs shaking as she came undone. The sensation of her climax pushed you over the edge, your own release crashing over you in waves as you buried yourself deep inside her.

For a moment, neither of you moved, your bodies trembling with the aftershocks of pleasure. Heejin leaned back against you, her breathing heavy as she turned her head to look at you. Her eyes were dark with satisfaction, a sly smile playing on her lips. “I told you,” she murmured, her voice low and teasing. “You’re mine.”

You could only nod, your body still trembling as she straightened up, her hands reaching for yours. “But I’m not done with you yet,” she whispered, her voice filled with promise. “Not even close.”

Heejin’s fingers tightened in your hair, her grip firm and unyielding as she pulled you down to the floor. Her knees brushed against your shoulders, the warmth of her skin radiating through the thin fabric of her skirt. You could feel the heat between her legs, the scent of her arousal enveloping you as she leaned back against the edge of the bed, her dark eyes locked onto yours with a mix of dominance and desire.

“You’ve been watching me for so long,” she purred, her voice low and teasing. “Now it’s your turn to give me what I’ve been craving.”

You hesitated for just a moment, your heart pounding in your chest, but Heejin didn’t give you the chance to second-guess yourself. Her hand tightened in your hair, pulling you closer until your face was pressed against her inner thigh. The heat of her skin was intoxicating, the scent of her making your head spin. She shifted slightly, her free hand reaching down to guide your lips to her, her body trembling with anticipation.

“Taste me,” she commanded, her voice firm but laced with a softness that made your stomach clench. “I want to feel your tongue on me.”

You obeyed, your lips parting as you pressed a tentative kiss to her soft flesh. She let out a low, satisfied hum, her fingers tangling in your hair as she encouraged you to continue. Her taste was overwhelming, sweet and musky, and you couldn’t help but groan as her hips rolled forward, pressing herself harder against your mouth.

“Deeper,” she demanded, her voice breathless. “I want you to feel every inch of me.”

You obeyed eagerly, your tongue delving into her folds as she gasped, her thighs tightening around your head. Her fingers tightened in your hair, pulling you closer as you explored her, your tongue tracing every curve and ridge of her sensitive flesh. She moaned softly, her hips rocking against your face as she lost herself in the sensations.

“Yes, just like that,” she whispered, her voice trembling with pleasure. “You’re so good for me.”

Her words sent a shiver down your spine, spurring you on as you continued to lavish attention on her. Her taste filled your senses, her moans growing louder as she writhed beneath you. Her hands moved to grip your shoulders, her nails digging into your skin as she pushed you deeper, her body trembling with the need for release.

“Don’t stop,” she gasped, her voice breaking as she arched her back. “I’m so close.”

You could feel her muscles tightening around you, her body trembling as she hovered on the edge of climax. Her breathing was ragged, her hips rolling against your face as she clung to you, her nails leaving marks on your skin. Her pleasure was palpable, her moans growing louder and more urgent as she neared her peak.

“Come for me,” you murmured against her, your voice muffled by her flesh as you continued to stroke her with your tongue.

She let out a strangled cry, her body convulsing as she came, her thighs tightening around your head as she rode out the waves of pleasure. You didn’t stop, your tongue continuing to stroke her as she trembled, her hands gripping you tightly as she gasped for air.

“That’s it,” she panted, her voice shaky as she looked down at you with a mixture of satisfaction and affection. “You’re mine.”

You could only nod, your face still pressed against her as she slowly came down from her high. Her fingers gently stroked your hair, her touch tender as she caught her breath. Her eyes were soft, her lips curled into a small, satisfied smile as she gazed down at you.

“You did so well,” she murmured, her voice filled with affection. “But I’m not done with you yet.”

Her hands moved to grip your shoulders, her strength surprising as she pulled you up to meet her lips. Her kiss was fierce, her tongue delving into your mouth as she tasted herself on your lips. Her hands roamed your body, her touch firm and possessive as she pushed you back against the floor, her body pressing against yours.

“I’m going to make you mine,” she whispered against your lips, her voice low and filled with promise. “Every inch of you.”

Her hands moved to your waist, her fingers deftly undoing your pants as she pushed them down, her touch firm and commanding. You gasped as her hand wrapped around your length, her fingers stroking you with a practiced ease that made your head spin.

“You’ve been thinking about this for so long,” she murmured, her voice teasing as she leaned down to kiss you again. “Now it’s your turn to feel what it’s like to be mine.”

Her hand moved faster, her grip firm as she stroked you, her lips trailing down your neck as she whispered sweet nothings in your ear. Your body trembled beneath her, your hands gripping her hips as you tried to hold on, the sensations overwhelming.

“I want to feel you inside me,” she whispered, her voice filled with need as she shifted, her hips aligning with yours. “I want to feel you lose control.”

You gasped as she lowered herself onto you, her body hot and tight around you as she took you fully. Her hands tightened on your shoulders, her nails digging into your skin as she began to move, her hips rolling against yours with a rhythm that left you breathless.

“Look at me,” she commanded, her voice firm as she gazed down at you, her eyes dark with desire. “I want to see you lose yourself in me.”

You obeyed, your eyes locked on hers as she moved against you, her body trembling with pleasure. Her muscles tightened around you, her movements becoming more urgent as she neared her peak. Her breathing was ragged, her nails digging into your skin as she clung to you, her body convulsing as she came undone.

“Come for me,” she gasped, her voice trembling as she rode out her climax. “I want to feel you lose control.”

You couldn’t hold back any longer, the sensations overwhelming as you came, your body trembling beneath hers as she took everything you had to give. She held you tightly, her body trembling as she rode out the waves of pleasure, her breath hot against your skin.

“You’re mine,” she whispered, her voice filled with satisfaction as she gazed down at you, her eyes dark with possessiveness. “Now and forever.”

The cold floor pressed against your back, the stillness of the room wrapping around you like a quiet cocoon. Heejin’s body lay curled beside you, her warmth a stark contrast to the chill beneath you. Her breath was soft, her chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm that felt almost hypnotic. Her fingers traced idle patterns on your arm, the touch light but deliberate, as though she was mapping out every inch of you in her mind.

You turned your head slightly to look at her, your heart racing despite the calm that had settled over the room. Her hair was tousled, her cheeks still flushed from the intensity of what had just happened. Her lips curved into a small, smug smile, her eyes half-lidded as she watched you with a mix of amusement and something deeper—something possessive.

"Wanna do it again in other time?" she whispered, her voice low and velvety, carrying a teasing edge that made your stomach flip.

You swallowed hard, your mouth suddenly dry. The way she said it—like it was a foregone conclusion, like she already knew your answer—left you feeling both exhilarated and nervous. "I… I thought you’d be mad," you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper. "That you’d caught me… you know…"

Her laughter was soft but full of mischief, and she shifted closer, her toned arm draping over your chest. "Mad? Why would I be mad?" she asked, her fingers tracing the line of your collarbone. "I’ve known forever, silly. You’re not exactly subtle."

Your cheeks burned at her words, but her playful tone kept the moment light. "I didn’t think you’d…" you trailed off, unsure how to finish the sentence.

"Didn’t think I’d what?" she interrupted, her gaze sharpening as she propped herself up on one elbow, her face hovering just above yours. "Didn’t think I’d notice? Or didn’t think I’d do anything about it?"

Her eyes bore into yours , and you felt your pulse quicken. Heejin had always been confident, but this—this was something else entirely. There was a hunger in her gaze, a kind of raw intensity that made it impossible to look away.

"You’re cute when you’re flustered," she murmured, her lips curling into that teasing smile again. "But don’t think for a second that this means I’m going to go easy on you next time."

"Next time?" you echoed, your voice barely a squeak.

"Oh, there’s definitely going to be a next time," she said, her tone leaving no room for argument. "You’re mine now, remember? And I don’t share."

Her words sent a shiver down your spine, her possessiveness both thrilling and slightly overwhelming. Before you could respond, she leaned down, her lips brushing against your ear in a whisper that made your entire body tense. "And next time… I’m going to make you beg."

You froze, your mind racing with images of what that might entail. Heejin chuckled softly at your reaction, her breath warm against your skin as she pulled back to look at you. "Relax," she said, her tone softening slightly. "You’ll like it, I promise."

Her confidence was intoxicating, and as much as you wanted to protest, you found yourself nodding instead. Heejin’s smile widened, and she settled back down beside you, her head resting on your chest. Her hand idly played with the hem of your shirt, her touch light but deliberate.

"You’ve got no idea how long I’ve wanted this," she murmured, her voice taking on a more serious note. "To have you like this. To know you’re mine."

Her words caught you off guard, and you hesitated for a moment before asking, "What… what do you mean?"

She sighed softly, her fingers stilling their movement as she looked up at you. "I’ve always known how you felt about me," she said, her tone quiet but firm. "But I had to wait. I had to make sure you were ready. And now…"

She trailed off, but the implication was clear. Now, there was no turning back. The thought was both exhilarating and terrifying, and you found yourself unable to respond.

Heejin seemed to sense your hesitation, and she reached up to gently cup your cheek, her thumb brushing against your skin in a soothing motion. "Don’t overthink it," she said, her voice soft but firm. "Just trust me. Okay?"

You nodded, your throat tight as you met her gaze. Heejin smiled, the expression warm and genuine, and she leaned in to press a gentle kiss to your lips. It was a stark contrast to the intensity of earlier, and it left you feeling both grounded and restless at the same time.

"Good," she murmured, pulling back slightly. "Now, let’s get some sleep. You’re going to need your strength."

The teasing note in her voice made your heart skip a beat, and you couldn’t help but laugh despite the nerves bubbling in your chest. Heejin’s eyes sparkled with mischief as she settled down beside you, her body fitting perfectly against yours.

As the room fell into silence once more, you couldn’t help but wonder what she had planned for the next time. The thought both thrilled and terrified you, and as you closed your eyes, you knew one thing for certain: Heejin was going to keep you on your toes. And you wouldn’t have it any other way.

[thelastsequence]

Connected, Dialed-In, Late Night Activities

tripleS Hsu Nien Tzu & Kim Nakyoung

Categories/warnings: smut, little bit of piss

Word count: 2.4k

a/n: bfh again and this time it was based off that meme lmao also thanks @kwilquib for beta and title

~~~

The night's a bore, her dorm mates had all gone to sleep, and Nien had run out of things to occupy her. It's just one random message after the last, annoying the other members and latching on to whoever would text back. It's been five minutes since Yooyeon had last sent anything back, but to be fair, she did say she was starting to nod off. The hope that Nien could pester her for just a little bit more had faded anyway, so she goes farther down her contact list to find a new victim. Just for a tiny while longer. 

Then, she spots it: a tiny green dot that paints a brand new target on some other sorry nocturnal member's head. Nien doesn't even check who it is; tap the bubble, type out the random keyboard smash, hit send a hundred times. Her eyes crinkle at the corners as the bubble turns blue, more so when she sees a gray one pop up on the other side of the screen.

You:

aksksfhflshalgfjd

1:30 a.m.

nakynaky:

haha fucks wrong with you

1:30 a.m.

You:

I miss you

1:30 a.m.

nakynaky:

sure baby. go to bed

1:30 a.m.

You:

no

play with me

please

ill do anything

11:31 a.m.

nakynaky:

i’m busy nien

1:31 a.m.

You:

and im not-busy nien >:)

1:31 a.m.

nakynaky:

cute 

what r u up to

1:31 a.m.

A “gotcha” moment if there ever was one. She hits the voice call button, the smile on her face as wide as can be, and she waits as the dial tone starts playing. Her phone meets her ear in anticipation, and as she listens close, it vibrates and a new message pops up.

nakynaky:

sorry baby

i'm stepping into the shower

1:32 a.m.

Quickly Nien ends the call, slightly fumbling her phone as she does so, nearly dropping it as it hovers over her face. The green dot on the corner of the icon flickers, and she frantically hits the other button. Just as a little jokey joke, she swears so up and down. She's blinded for a split second as her screen flashes white and her front camera comes to life; she recovers, and her own video feed shrinks to the corner of the screen. Just as a little jokey joke. 

Instead, the other feed comes to life too, and suddenly Nien is virtually face-to-face with her Nakyoung-unnie, clean white tiles behind her, her laugh echoing badly into her mic and out Nien's earphones. “What does that mean, you ‘miss’ me?”

“Nothing! And what do you mean, ‘cute?’” Nien accuses, trying to keep her voice down lest she wake her roommates. She covers her mouth to stifle more giggles, but she doesn't show Nakyoung the finger that makes its way between her teeth—goddamn does she look pretty. 

“That whole thing, annoying me in the middle of the night, video calling me when I said I was gonna shower.” Nakyoung's reply is light and airy, though her audio is still just as bad. Despite that, her voice sounds clear as rain to Nien's ears, and she could hear—even feel Nakyoung's husky voice just underneath the skin of her arms. “I'm dropping the call now.”

“No!” Nien blurts out, and somewhere off to the side Chaewon shifts in her bed. “No,” much more quietly this time, “just do your business. I won't be a bother.” Her eyebrows wiggle suggestively, and her lips take on a shit-eating grin that she knows for some reason her Nakyoung-unnie just plain loves.

The giggle that passes through Nakyoung's lips is nothing but sinister, and once Nien smells the bait, Nakyoung sets the trap: “Promise?”

Nien is dumbfounded to be turned on so easily; her Nakyoung-unnie doesn't even wait for a response, just sets the phone down against the sink, sits back on the toilet lid, and sighs, shaking her head. Nien watches on, wide-eyed and staring lasers through her phone, as Nakyoung grabs the hem of her shirt, pulling up slowly and showing off her deadly curves. The gentle dip of her waist, the way her shirt stretches as it clears her chest, the sly grin that greets Nien back as Nakyoung takes her top off completely. She leans back onto the toilet, obviously enjoying the attention, but the look in her eyes tells Nien that there's plenty more where that came from. 

She reaches behind her, fiddling with her hooks as Nien grows more interested with each passing second. “A shower of attention is probably just as good,” Nakyoung thinks, watching Nien drool all over herself. But no, this is much too fun. The hooks come undone, and she pulls the bra off of her arms; Nien stifles a gasp as Nakyoung's tits bounce free, and it escapes anyway when Nakyoung reaches up and squeezes them for her.

“Like what you see?” Nakyoung teases, circling her nipples and getting them stiff. Nien's eyes nearly pop out of her head when she puts her hands behind her head and spreads her elbows as far apart as they can go, showing off everything of her boobs, armpits, neck. What's worse, Nakyoung shakes left and right, making her tits bounce and sway all for Nien's viewing pleasure. She's salivating now, wanting to burn the sight to the back of her own eyelids, knowing this will be the fucking best fap material for her to use when she sorely needs a quickie after a long day. 

But, then she's snapped out of it: “Fucking say something,” Nakyoung speaks out breathily, bringing her hands down to her shoulders, squeezing her tits between her elbows. She bites her lip, same as Nien does, and Nien only chokes out, “Unnie is so hot…”

“Oh, come on, baby. I know how you sneak glances at me. Is that the best you can do?” Nakyoung stands up, her abs taking up most of the screen. Her fingers find their way under the garter of her shorts and panties, and she tugs down. Nothing fast, but not slow either. It's the perfect pace for what she's showing off now: her hips that would be oh so delicious to grab onto, the clean-shaved pussy she nearly reveals, the beautiful pair of tits that take the screen up again to jiggle and bounce as she bends down. She rights her posture, and she spreads her thighs to show off her pretty pink cunt, soaking wet with slick nearly running down her thighs. 

“U-unnie looks so… fuckable.” Nien finds her own throat dry, the moisture evidently forming somewhere else instead. She can’t ignore the center of her own legs heating up anymore, and she has to start relieving herself. She thrusts a hand into her shorts, rubbing the delicate folds, matching her unnie's pace. She watches intently, her focus locked on nothing else but Nakyoung's finger as it circles her fuckhole, teasing herself as she draws out more and more of her slick to smear on her fingers and inner thighs. 

“You're so boring,” Nakyoung sighs, and once again her tone gets under Nien's skin, sending goosebumps up and down her arms. “Are you touching yourself, baby? Wanna tell me what you'd do to me if you were here right now?” Deep and luxurious, scratching the good spots in the insides of her ears as her unnie's words make their way straight into her brain. She can't resist for long, not when Nakyoung takes the phone and slips into the shower, nor when she hears the creaking of the shower handle and the beginnings of the artificial rain, and the final straw: Nakyoung sits on the floor, her legs as wide apart as they can go and showing off her dripping core as the water starts splashing all over her body. 

“I'm already wet, baby. Don't be shy—I want all of that filth you keep locked up in that pretty little head of yours.”

She can't resist. Nakyoung looks too fucking good not to catcall, especially when she's asking for it. Nien doesn't even care what the words are anymore so long as she gets to say them: “I'd—fuck—push you up against that glass. I'd get between your legs and lick that slutty little clit of yours til you cum all over my face,” Nien grunts as quietly as she can, her fingers dipping into her heat, “I'd put that fucking leg on my shoulder and shove my tongue right into that goddamned sexy cunt, clean you up inside out, drain you of every last drop of cum until you're fucking shaking and begging me to stop—”

“God, yes, baby, just like that,” Nakyoung moans, rubbing her clit even harder as she shoves three fingers into her fuckhole. Her arm moves like a blur as she strives to get off to the shower of attention, her tits jiggling with each hurried thrust into her pussy that Nien promises would make squirt over and over and over again given the chance. She takes deep breaths with every other idea Nien plants in her mind: Nien's head between her thighs and guzzling her cunt, a fingers or two stretching her asshole wide open, a hand furiously squeezing and slapping her breasts until they were red and sore like mere toys to be played with and thrown away when Nien gets bored. But with the way she makes her desires of her unnie known, the thought of Nien getting tired of her unnie's body seems more and more nonsensical, of course in favor of the rough fucking Nien's advertising. 

And Nien matches the energy, thrusting her fingers deep into her own pussy, reaching for the best good spots she knows she has, wishing so bad that it was Nakyoung's fingers fucking her aching cunt instead. She continues, “If I had a dick, Unnie, I'd never let you catch a break… I'd tear up all your fucking clothes and sit you on my cock all day long,” she grunts as her hand goes faster still, “fill you up ‘til you cry and beg for me to stop. I'd suck those tits of yours until you leak milk, spank that juicy ass until it's red and throbbing…”

And Nakyoung is loving this: her pussy clenches around her fingers as she fucks herself silly, feeling the walls of her cunt stretch and squeeze around her digits like Nien's cock is the one forcing them apart. Except Nien would be so much thicker, girthier than just a pathetic pair of fingers. No, Nakyoung knows for sure that Nien really would make her cry and beg for a break. It would be the best fucking thing to ride her massive cock, to let Nien use her body to jerk herself off like nothing more than a fleshlight. 

“Unnie, your tongue is sticking out… I bet your throat is nice and tight too, isn't it? You'd look so hot choking on me. I'd love if you wrapped those pretty tits around my cock and let me fuck them while you sucked it. You'd be such a good little fuck toy… wouldn't you? You're a slut like that, right?” 

“Mmm, haahh, fuck, I'm cumming…” Nakyoung's voice shakes as she confesses. It's three whole fingers inside her now, chasing a high that she's sure only Nien could ever bring her to. And Nien loves it even more, her unnie's sexy whiny voice turning her on so bad that she needs a third finger inside her as well. She matches her Nakyoung's already breakneck pace, coming to a peak herself, feeling her pussy clench tighter around her fingers, her toes curling and uncurling, her back lifting off her bed, sweat forming on her brow, the taste of iron as she swipes her tongue over her bleeding lip. 

Nakyoung climaxes first, her knees fly apart and her fingers pull out of her throbbing cunt, followed by a sinful stream of squirt that shoots across the shower cubicle. Her eyes shut tight as she jerks and squirms, each one sending another jet of cum flying to hit the opposite wall of the tiny space. Her abs flex and her boobs bounce, and Nakyoung has to stifle her moans with that same hand she fucked herself with. All throughout she still rubs her clit, pushing herself to her limit, wherever or whatever it was, and the wet sounds of slapping reach Nien all the same.

And Nien follows shortly after. She makes one wrong swipe of her own clit, and suddenly without meaning to she seizes and her orgasm takes over the entirety of her body. She pulls her hand back and she cums, hard, right onto her panties, feeling them drench as the wet spreads down her thighs and up to her waist. She jerks again, another stream of squirt that only makes it feel even better. Another, and her bed starts to creak with how restless she's getting to be, squirming and thrashing like she really just did shoot her load into Nakyoung. And one more, before she slowly descends from her high, catching her breath. She settles down, her brow beaded with sweat, and her panties ruined, definitely also her shorts, probably even her blanket, maybe her sheets too. 

She checks one last time and finds Nakyoung panting on the floor, legs still apart, her face buried in her hands. Just then, a stream of gold trickles out from her used pussy, and the puddle keeps spreading and spreading, before Nakyoung gives off a tiny shiver and sigh. In that moment Nien could only stare and wish that she could be with her Naky-unnie and lick up every single drop of it, just bury her face in her crotch and go wild, maybe even force another orgasm or two for her beloved unnie. Two beats of silence, sans the shower splashing water overhead, and Nakyoung finally picks up her phone. She sniffles and sighs, then mumbles out, “Thanks… Goodnight, Nien,” before the video cuts and her screen goes dark again. 

Nien drops her phone somewhere beside her as she drapes her arm over her eyes, still catching her breath. “Fuck, that was hot” is the only thing she can think. She almost drifts off to sleep, when…

“Are you fucking done?” Mayu chimes in from the bunk above her. Instantly Nien feels a blush spread through her cheeks, realizing how loud she must have been. Not waiting for an answer, Mayu asserts, “Good. Go to sleep, please.”

~~~

[thelastsequence]

Private Party ft Isa x 2 male character

Words : 3k

Tags : anal, DP, Creampie

The moon hovered low in the sky, casting a pale glow over the quiet suburban street. Isa, her eyes gleaming with excitement, checked the time on her phone for what felt like the hundredth time. The anticipation was palpable, her heart racing like it was about to break free from her chest. She knew tonight would be different, a stark departure from the mundane routine she'd grown so accustomed to.

Her house was a beacon in the darkness, lights flickering through the windows and the bass from the speakers thumping in time with her pulse. The sound of laughter and music grew louder as she approached, the warm embrace of the party beckoning her from within. She took a deep breath, her hand hovering over the doorknob, feeling the vibrations of the bass line resonating through the cold metal. With a quick twist, she stepped into the living room, and the energy of the party washed over her like a wave.

Her two best friends, Mike and Alex, had transformed her place into a dance floor, their bodies moving in rhythm with the pulsating electronic beats. The room smelled of a mix of cologne and the faint scent of marijuana, which lingered in the air like a secret promise of a wild night ahead. The walls, once adorned with family photos and trinkets from her travels, were now plastered with streamers and balloons that bobbed in time with the music. The couches had been shoved aside to make room for their energetic dance moves, and a table in the corner was laden with drinks and snacks, a nod to their intention of staying in all night.

Isa's eyes darted around the room, taking in the scene. Mike, tall and broad-shouldered, had a beer in hand, his eyes glinting with mischief as he caught her gaze. Alex, lean and lithe, danced closer to her, a playful smile stretching across his face. Both men were dressed casually, but the way they moved suggested a hint of something more primal, something that made her stomach flutter. The air was charged with a tension she couldn't quite name, an undercurrent of excitement that was as intoxicating as the drinks that flowed freely.

The music grew louder as the night grew older, the lights dimmer, and the energy more intense. Isa felt a hand slip around her waist, pulling her into the dance. It was Mike, his touch sending a jolt through her body. As they moved together, she could feel the heat of his skin, the beat of his heart syncing with the music and her own. Alex joined them, their bodies entwined in a dance that was somehow both innocent and deeply intimate.

The party raged on, the hours slipping away like sand through an hourglass. The three friends laughed, drank, and danced until their clothes clung to them with sweat. Isa, feeling bold and uninhibited, decided to make a spontaneous suggestion. "You guys want to hit the hot tub?" she shouted over the din, her voice a siren's call. Without missing a beat, Mike and Alex nodded eagerly, their eyes gleaming with a mix of excitement and something else she couldn't quite place.

The three of them stumbled out into the cool night air, the music fading behind them. The hot tub steamed invitingly, the water shimmering in the moonlight. They didn't bother with their bathing suits, peeling their clothes off and tossing them aside as if shedding their inhibitions along with them. The cool water washed over her, sending goosebumps skittering across her flesh, as she settled into the bubbling embrace.

Mike and Alex joined her, the water sloshing around their hips as they sank in. The atmosphere had shifted, the playful banter now replaced with a heavy silence that seemed to hang in the air like a thick fog. Isa felt the warmth of their bodies pressing against hers, and she knew that the night was about to take a turn she never could have anticipated.

The heat from the hot tub was nothing compared to the heat building within her, a slow burn that spread through her veins like liquid fire. She felt a hand brush against her thigh, and she looked up to find Mike's eyes locked on hers, his hand lingering. The air grew thick with unspoken desires, and she knew that the boundaries of friendship were about to be tested.

Alex's fingers traced a line up her arm, his touch feather-light but leaving a trail of goosebumps in its wake. His gaze was intense, a silent question that sent a shiver down her spine. Isa's breath hitched as Mike's hand slid up her thigh, his thumb circling the sensitive skin just beneath the water's surface. She could feel herself growing wet, the water around her growing warmer as her body responded to their touches.

Her moans grew louder, echoing through the night as their hands explored her body with an urgency that seemed to match the rhythm of the music still pulsing in the house. Alex's hand moved to cup her breast, his thumb flicking over her nipple, sending waves of pleasure through her. Mike leaned in, his breath hot against her neck, whispering sweet nothings that turned into a symphony of desire in her ears.

The tension was unbearable, the electricity between them crackling like a live wire. Isa's eyes fluttered closed as she felt Mike's other hand slip between her legs, his fingers teasing her clit with a gentle touch that made her entire body quiver. Alex's mouth found hers, their kiss deepening as Mike's fingers worked their magic, sending her spiraling closer to the edge.

Their bodies were slick with water and desire as they moved together in a silent symphony of passion, the only sound the steady beat of the music and the occasional moan that escaped her lips. Isa had never felt so alive, so wanted, so utterly consumed by two people at once. The thought of what was happening was almost too much to process, but she didn't want it to stop.

Her breaths grew shorter, her moans louder, as Mike's hand continued to work its magic. She could feel the beginnings of an orgasm building within her, a crescendo that threatened to shatter the fragile balance of their friendship. But she didn't care. All she knew was the feeling of their hands on her, the heat of their bodies, and the desperate need for more.

Alex broke their kiss, his eyes dark with lust as he moved to kiss her neck, his teeth grazing her skin just hard enough to make her gasp. His hand joined Mike's between her legs, and together, they brought her to the brink, their movements synchronized like they'd been doing this for years. And as she came, her body convulsing in pleasure, she knew that this was just the beginning of a night she would never forget.

"Oh, fuck!" she screamed, the sound echoing off the walls of the small, enclosed space. Her body spasmed as she felt the warmth of her release gush out, the water around her growing murky with her juices. The sensation was so intense, so overwhelming, that she could hardly believe it was happening. She threw her head back, her eyes squeezed shut, and let the wave of pleasure wash over her.

Mike and Alex's touch grew more urgent, their breaths ragged in her ears as they felt her climax ripple through her. They didn't stop, though, pushing her even further until she was panting and begging for mercy. "Oh god, oh god," she chanted, her voice hoarse from screaming. She could feel their arousal, their cocks hard and insistent against her thighs.

The sensation grew, building up inside her like a storm waiting to break. And then, without warning, she was there again. Her body tightened around their fingers, and a jet of warm liquid shot out of her, mixing with the hot tub water in a display that was as shocking as it was erotic. She had never squirted before, and the feeling was like nothing she had ever experienced.

Their eyes widened, and for a moment, she thought they would pull away, horrified by what she had done. But instead, they shared a knowing smile, their eyes gleaming with excitement. "Again," Alex murmured, his voice low and demanding, and Mike nodded in agreement.

They didn't relent, their fingers moving in a dance that was both exquisite torture and pure bliss. Every stroke brought her closer to the edge, and every time she thought she couldn't possibly go over again, she was proven wrong. Her body was their plaything, and she was loving every second of it.

Isa's world narrowed down to the feel of their hands on her, the sound of the water splashing against the sides of the hot tub, and the desperate sounds of her own pleasure. She was lost in the moment, the only thing that mattered the exquisite feeling of their touch. And when she came again, it was with a force that seemed to shake the very foundations of the earth.

Their hands didn't stop moving, though, pushing her to heights she didn't know existed. She squirted again, the force of her orgasm so intense that she felt like she was floating. And then, finally, as the aftershocks began to subside, they withdrew their fingers, their eyes never leaving hers. The silence was deafening, the only sound the steady thump of their hearts echoing in the night air.

They stared at each other for a moment, the tension so thick it was almost tangible. And then, as if they had reached an unspoken agreement, Mike leaned in and kissed her, his tongue sliding against hers in a kiss that was filled with passion and possession. Alex's hand found the back of her neck, his grip firm as he deepened the kiss, their three bodies melding together in a tangle of limbs and desire.

Isa felt a gentle nudge at her pussy, and she opened her eyes to find Mike's hard cock pressing against her, the head glistening with pre-cum. He was looking at her with a hunger that made her knees weak, and she knew that she wanted this, wanted them, more than anything. She spread her legs, inviting him in, and he didn't hesitate. His cock slid into her with ease, filling her up in a way that made her moan into Alex's mouth.

Alex took the cue, positioning himself in front of her face, his own cock standing proud and demanding. Without breaking the kiss, she reached out and took him in her mouth, her tongue swirling around the head, tasting the salty tang of his arousal. Mike began to move, his strokes deep and rhythmic, setting a pace that had her body responding in kind. She could feel the beginnings of another orgasm building within her, a fire that threatened to consume her whole.

Their movements grew more frantic, their breaths mingling with the steam that rose from the water. Mike's grip tightened on her hips, holding her in place as he thrust into her, the water sloshing around them with each movement. Alex's cock grew even harder in her mouth, his hips bucking as he approached his own climax. She could feel the tension in their bodies, the desperation in their touch, and it only served to fuel her own desire.

Isa's moans grew louder around Alex's cock, vibrating against him in a way that made his eyes roll back in his head. Mike's strokes grew faster, more urgent, as he felt her pussy tighten around him. And just when she thought she couldn't take anymore, just when she was sure she would shatter into a million pieces, she felt Alex's cock pulse in her mouth, his release hot and salty down her throat.

The sensation sent her over the edge, her own orgasm crashing over her like a tidal wave. She screamed around Alex's cock, her body convulsing as Mike pounded into her, his own climax following close behind. The hot tub was now a cauldron of passion, their combined juices mixing with the water as they rode out the storm of pleasure together.

When the last tremors had passed, they all leaned back, panting and sated. The air was thick with the scent of sex, their bodies glistening in the moonlight. Isa felt a sense of euphoria, her mind racing with the implications of what had just happened. But before she could say a word, Mike spoke up.

"On your feet, gorgeous," he said, his voice gruff with need. She looked at him, a question in her eyes, but he only offered his hand, a knowing smile playing on his lips. With a gentle tug, he helped her stand, the water cascading off her body like a waterfall, revealing the flushed, sensitive flesh beneath.

Alex, still standing, stepped closer, his cock now fully erect and pointing straight at her. He took her face in his hands, tilting her head back to look into her eyes. "It's my turn," he whispered, his breath hot on her skin. He positioned himself in front of her, the tip of his cock brushing against her swollen pussy. "But first, I want to taste you."

With that, he bent down, his mouth finding her clit, his tongue flicking and teasing as Mike held her upright from behind. Isa gasped as Alex's mouth worked her, her legs wobbly with the intensity of the sensations. Mike's hands roamed her body, caressing her breasts and squeezing her ass as he held her in place. The feeling of Alex's mouth on her, his tongue delving into her wetness, was almost too much to handle.

And then, without warning, Alex stood, his cock sliding into her, filling her up just as Mike had done moments before. He gripped her hips, his movements strong and demanding as he began to fuck her in the standing position. She leaned back into Mike, her body supported by his firm chest, her arms draped over his shoulders. Mike's hands slid to her breasts, his thumbs flicking her nipples, adding to the symphony of pleasure.

"Oh, fuck, it's so good," she managed to gasp out, her words punctuated by the slap of skin on skin. Mike's grip tightened, his own arousal evident in his hardened cock pressing against her back. "So...so good," she repeated, her voice a whimper of need.

Alex paused for a moment, looking up at her with a smug smile, his eyes gleaming in the moonlight. "You like that, don't you?"

Isa nodded, unable to form coherent words as her body was once again wracked with pleasure. "Yes," she breathed, her voice a trembling whisper. "It's so good."

Mike's hand slipped from her thigh to her ass, his fingers gently spreading her cheeks apart. He took the tip of his cock and teased her tight hole, the sensation so foreign yet so tantalizing. "Just relax, baby," he murmured, his voice a soothing balm to the nerves that had suddenly flared up. "You're going to love this."

Her breath hitched as she felt the head of his cock pressing against her anus, the pressure building as he pushed in just a little. "Relax," he repeated, his voice firm but gentle. She took a deep breath and let it out slowly, willing herself to ease into the sensation. And then, with a pop, the head was in, and she couldn't help but gasp.

The initial shock of the intrusion was quickly replaced by a warm, full feeling that made her clench around him. Alex didn't miss a beat, his cock still buried deep within her pussy, his thrusts now even more deliberate, as if he were trying to push her even closer to the edge of ecstasy. Mike began to move, his strokes shallow at first, giving her time to adjust to the sensation.

Her breath grew ragged as he picked up the pace, the dual penetration sending shockwaves through her body. She could feel the stretch as he filled her up, the friction against her g-spot driving her wild. It was like nothing she had ever experienced before, a blend of pleasure and pain that was so intense it was almost overwhelming.

Isa's eyes rolled back in her head as she felt Mike's hand slide around to her front, his thumb finding her clit again. The pressure was unbearable, the sensations too much to handle, and she knew she was going to come again. Her body tensed, her muscles clenching around both of their cocks as the orgasm built within her, threatening to explode.

And then it hit, a white-hot wave that crashed over her, sending her spiraling into a vortex of pleasure so intense she couldn't even scream. Her pussy spasmed around Alex's cock, her ass tightening around Mike's, the two of them groaning in unison as they felt her climax ripple through her.

Mike's thrusts grew more forceful, the head of his cock sliding in and out of her ass with ease now, the lubrication of her arousal making every movement slick and delicious. "I'm going to cum," she moaned, her voice barely recognizable. "Inside me, please," she begged, her need for them to fill her up even more urgent than before.

They didn't disappoint. Mike's strokes grew erratic, his breath coming in harsh pants as he fucked her ass with everything he had. Alex's cock swelled even more, and she could feel him getting ready to explode. "Now," she whispered, her eyes squeezed shut, her body taut as a bowstring.

With a roar, Mike came, his hot seed spurting into her ass as he buried himself deep within her. The feeling of his release triggered another orgasm within her, her pussy clamping down around Alex's cock like a vice. And then Alex was coming too, his own release filling her up, their bodies moving in tandem as they reached the pinnacle of pleasure.

They held onto each other, their breaths mingling in the steamy night air, their hearts pounding in a wild symphony. The water around them was warm and frothy, a testament to their passion. For a moment, there was nothing but the sound of their panting and the gentle lapping of the water against the sides of the hot tub.

When they finally pulled away, the reality of what had just happened began to settle over them. Their friendship had crossed a line, and there was no going back. But as they looked into each other's eyes, the only thing Isa felt was a deep, unbridled satisfaction. This was what she had craved, what she had needed, and she had no regrets.

The night was far from over, and the party had only just begun. There were more drinks to be had, more music to dance to, and more boundaries to be pushed. But for now, all she could think about was the feeling of their bodies entwined, the way they had made her feel so alive and wanted. It was as if the air around them had changed, charged with a new and thrilling energy.

They stepped out of the hot tub, the cool air a stark contrast to the heat of their passion. Mike handed her a towel, his eyes never leaving hers as he wrapped it around her, careful not to break the connection between them. Alex followed suit, his eyes lingering on her wet, naked form, his desire still evident. They walked back into the house, their bodies leaving wet footprints on the floor, the music once again filling the air.

The party had moved into the living room, their friends blissfully unaware of the intimate scene that had just unfolded. Isa felt a thrill run down her spine at the thought of them watching her, knowing what had happened just moments before. She sat down on the couch, her legs shaking slightly, and took a sip of the cold drink Mike handed her. It was like nothing had changed, yet everything was different.

Their friends continued to dance and laugh, oblivious to the new dynamics that had formed between the three of them. But Isa couldn't help but feel like they were all just playing a game, acting out their roles as if nothing had changed. Mike sat down next to her, his arm draped casually across her shoulder, his hand idly playing with her hair. Alex took the spot on her other side, his leg pressing against hers, the heat from his body warming her even more.

The tension was still there, simmering just beneath the surface, waiting for the moment to boil over again. And Isa knew it would. It was inevitable. The night had just begun, and she was ready for whatever came next. As they sipped their drinks and chatted with their friends, their eyes would occasionally meet, and she would feel a jolt of electricity that made her want to drag them both back into the hot tub, or maybe somewhere more private.

As the hours ticked by, the party began to wind down, the music growing softer and the lights dimmer. One by one, their friends said their goodbyes, leaving the three of them alone in the house that now felt so much smaller, so much more intimate. The air was thick with the scent of sex and desire, and Isa felt it pulsing through her veins like a drug.

They stood there, looking at each other, the silence speaking louder than any words could. And then, with a mischievous smirk, Mike leaned in and whispered in her ear, "Ready for round two?" She couldn't help but laugh, the sound light and carefree. "Always," she murmured, her voice low and filled with promise.

Without another word, they turned and headed for her bedroom, the anticipation of what was to come making her heart race. As they stepped over the threshold, the door closing behind them, she knew that the night was going to be one she would remember forever. The games had only just begun, and she was eager to play.

[thelastsequence]

Be Quiet, Idiot.

tripleS Chaewon x tripleS Hayeon POV

Tags: WLW, Lesbian, Dorm Sex, Fingering, Bathroom sex

Enjoy life they say. I'm enjoying it by flirting girls and not really taking it seriously. I'm became known for being a playgirl in the all girls school. To be honest, I couldn't remember how many girls that I kissed and sexually satisfied.

I really thought I could live this kind of life for long until I met Chaewon. A transferred student who's made my heart skipped a beat. Sounds cringe but it's true. Chaewon has something that other girls doesn't.

Seems like fate is real. Chaewon is living in a dorm with me and other two girls. Our bedroom has two double deck beds. At last, our dorm is finally full and also I can get your heart. No matter what.

There's times when I tried to flirt, she gets shy and pushing me away. We bicker A LOT. Got to know what's her likes and dislikes, Pretty sure I'm between it. Probably yeah.

The thing is... I don't give up. Giving up is not on my vocabulary. Chaewon is my goal. I'm determined to get her even If I have to do it in hard way.

Tonight, I asked Chaewon that if we can lay down on her bed together while listening to some songs. I can tell that she have doubts about it. I pushed my agenda that we're just listening to music until we fall asleep. She finally agreed.

I snuggled into her side. Our faces are few inch close. She tried your best not to look at me. She's so damn cute! We started listening to songs on my phone using my earbuds that we shared one each.

After a while, I slowly snaked my hand under her pyjama pants. I felt her body tensed, she opens her eyes, directly looking at me.

"Hey! What are you doing!"

I didn't respond. Instead I continue worked my fingers under her panties until I cupped her mound. Slowly and gently traced up and down at her clit.

My fingers deftly danced along her slick folds, expertly teasing the sensitive nub at her core. The pressure built quickly, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her body. Her hips bucked instinctively against my probing digits, seeking more friction. But I held firm, silencing her moans with my palm pressed firmly over her lips.

"Shhh... Be Quiet, Idiot. Don't make so much noise." I whispered huskily, my breath hot against her ear. "We wouldn't want the others to hear, now would we?" My voice was laced with dark promise as I continued to work her clit with deliberate slowness, each stroke designed to drive her closer to the edge without letting her rest.

The slimy feeling of her wet clit that coats my fingers definitely make me wanna do more than just fingering her. I claimed her soft lips in a searing kiss. Chaewon whimpered into the kiss, her body arching up to press against mine. The heat between us was palpable, a tangible force that seemed to crackle in the air. My tongue delved past Chaewon's lips, exploring the warm cavern of her mouth with bold strokes. She tasted faintly of strawberries, sweet and intoxicating.

My other hand roamed Chaewon's curves possessively, mapping out every dip and swell. I hooked my fingers in the hem of Chaewon's shirt, slowly peeling it upwards to reveal the smooth expanse of her stomach. Cool air kissed Chaewon's heated skin, making her shiver and gasp into the kiss.

Breaking the kiss, I sat back. Drinking in the sight of Chaewon sprawled beneath me like an offering. My gaze raked over Chaewon's exposed midriff, lingering on the underside of her perky breasts that peeks under her rolled up shirt. A slow, wicked smile curved my lips as she reached out to trace one finger along the soft curve of her breast.

"You know..." I murmured, my voice low and sultry. "I've been wanting to do this for so long. To have you spread out before me, all mine to explore." My hand fully groped Chaewon's breast under her shirt. "Tell me, Chaewon-ah, do you want this too?"

Chaewon's breath hitched, her chest rising and falling rapidly as my finger is maddeningly rolling around her sensitive nipple.

"I... I don't know.. we shouldn't..." She managed to gasp out, even as her body betrayed her true desires. Her nipples hard and stiffen under my skilled touch, Chaewon's hands fisted in the sheets, torn between pushing me away and continue doing this risky thing.

The air between us was thick with tension, heavy with the weight of unspoken want.

My eyes flashed with triumph at Chaewon's breathy protest, knowing I had her right where I wanted her - desperate and wanting, yet still clinging to the last threads of restraint. Slowly, deliberately, I leaned down until my lips brushed the shell of Chaewon's ear.

"Shouldn't we?" I breathed, my words sending shivers down Chaewon's spine. "Or maybe... you just need someone to show you how good it can be. To make you forget about all those silly reasons why we shouldn't."

As if to punctuate my point, My fingers that keeps rubbing her clit inserts inside of her slowly. My lips found Chaewon's nipple, circling the stiff peak with maddening precision of my tongue.

A choked moan escaped Chaewon's lips as my fingers continued doing it's magic on her sensitive flesh, the dual sensations of sending jolts of electricity straight to her core. Her hips rolled involuntarily, seeking friction, as the last of her resistance began to crumble.

"Hy-Hayeon-ah..." She panted, her voice thready with need. "Keep... doing it. Please..."

Even as she spoke, Chaewon's hands came up to tangle in my hair, holding me close. Her body arched into my touch, silently begging for more despite her hesitant words.

Chaewon's eyes fluttered shut as she struggled to stifle her cries, her body trembling beneath my skilled touch. The forbidden nature of our tryst only heightened her arousal, every nerve ending alight with need. She could feel her climax building, a coiling tension deep within her belly that threatened to snap at any moment.

Just as she teetered on the brink, I abruptly withdrew her fingers, leaving Chaewon aching and empty. Before she could protest, I puts my fingers into my mouth as I sucked it infront of her. "You eat too much strawberries, Darling. Your pussy taste the same." I shifted position, straddling Chaewon's waist and pinning her down with my knees. Our faces is just an inch apart, My smoldering gaze locked onto Chaewon's flushed cheeks.

"Here.. Taste it from my lips." I purred, leaning in to capture Chaewon's parted lips in a searing kiss. Felt her hands on my shoulders as she tries to push me away. Until she became responsive of my kisses. My tongue invades and tasting every inch of her mouth.

Whatever I do, Chaewon repeats. Our slimy tongues playing along. I sucked hers, she sucked mine. I lifted off her shirt, exposing her topless body at my hungry sight.

I started plants wet kisses on her neck. Sucking and bites her pulse point that made Chaewon squeal. She guides me down to her aching sex. Slowly and teasingly pulled down her pyjama pants. Every inch of Chaewon's naked body makes me wanna worship it.

"What else do you want, Chaewon? Say it."

"Stop teasing me... Eat me out already!" She shouts. She's shocked at her own words

"You didn't say the magic word."

"P-Please... Just do it already! Goddamn it!"

I smirked then proceeds to lick her wet cunt. Playfully nibbled it and sucking it gently. It made her back arched off the bed.

"Oh my God! Yes... Yes... More..."

Her arousal fills my senses. At this point, I lose my mind as lust takes over my whole being. I devour her wet cunt like a hungry predator in the wild.

"F... UCK! Oh shit.. oh shit.. oh shit..."

Saw her covering her own mouth as her other hand grips tight at my hair. She grinds herself into my hardworking mouth. Trying to get that delicious friction.

My hands went upwards to pinch her nipples. Creating an unbelievable sensation shooting at her nerves.

"Oh god... I can feel it. I'm almost there!"

I redoubled my efforts. "Let it go, Chaewon. I want to taste you."

"I'm.. I'm gonna...." She let out a loud muffled moan. Her whole body is twitching as her squirt gushed into my mouth. I keep lapping and swallowing it. Not wasting a single drop of her precious essense.

I keep doing it until her cunt is wiped clean. I looked up to her with a smirk. "You enjoyed it, aren't you?"

She opens her eyes widely as she looks at me. I saw her blushing hard. She covers herself using a blanket. "N-No! Shut up! There's no way I enjoyed this.."

I chuckled. "Alright then. Whatever you say so." Leans to her ear. "This won't be the last time we're doing this, Chaewon."

Before she can even react, I kissed her lips once more then I went to my upper bed. Leaving her in dazed and sexually spent. I slept with a huge smile on my face.

Two days later...

Nationwide heat wave starts. That caused our school to suspend classes for a few days to avoid getting heat stroke or whatever in this hot weather.

Me and Chaewon are stucked in our dorm. Other two are part of the swimming club. Tsk! They're lucky that they don't have to suffer from this hellish heat.

Even my portable fan isn't enough to cool me down. Chaewon keeps fanning herself. I noticed her face and neck glistering from sweat. Saw a sweatdrop slowly rolls down along her neck.

I don't know if this is the effect of hot weather or I'm just thristy of Chaewon's body. It's been days since that night.

"Hey.." I called out. "Shall we shower together? I couldn't stand this shitty heat like we're burning alive here."

It made her eyebrow arched up. Obviously thinking that showering together is a ridiculous idea. "Showering together for what? To see me naked and get advantaged by you again just like that night? Hell NO."

"Of course not." I lied smoothly, my tone innocent despite the sinful intent burning in my eyes. "I just think it would be nice to share the experience, you know? Get each other clean and refreshed."

I stood up from the couch, extending a hand to her. She sighed then reached out to hold my hand. As we walked side by side to the bathroom, I couldn't resist sneaking glances at Chaewon's swaying hips, the damp patch of sweat on the front of her shirt a tantalizing reminder of what was to come.

Once inside the steamy bathroom, I quickly shed my clothes, revealing my toned sweaty physique. I turned on the shower, adjusting the temperature until the water was just right. As the spray cascaded down, I beckoned Chaewon in with a crooked finger.

"Come here, Darling." I purred, my gaze roaming appreciatively over Chaewon's naked form as she stepped beneath the spray. The water droplets clung to Chaewon's skin, accentuating every curve and hollow.

Wrapped my arms around Chaewon, savoring the feel of slick skin against skin. My hand slid down to grab a loofah, dipping it in the soap before beginning to lather Chaewon's back.

"This feels wonderful... right?" I asked. I take my time to appreciate Chaewon's body coated with soapy bubbles.

Chaewon let out a contented sigh as my soapy hands glided over her back, the gentle scrubbing sending pleasant tingles across her skin. She leaned into my embrace, enjoying the closeness despite still having awkwardness.

"It does" she agreed, her voice soft and relaxed. "Your touch always seems to know exactly where to go to make me feel good."

As I continued to work the loofah over her shoulders and down her spine. My thoughts inevitably drifted to our previous encounter. I could still recall the electric thrill of Chaewon's submission, the way Chaewon's body had responded with such fervor to every touch, every kiss.

I smiled as I felt Chaewon's body respond to my ministrations, the subtle shifts in posture and breathing betraying her arousal. I took my time washing Chaewon's back, letting the soap suds trickle down the slope of her hips before smoothing them away.

"You're so responsive," I murmured, my lips grazing the shell of Chaewon's ear. "I love seeing you lose control like that. It makes me want to push you even further, see just how far you'll let me go."

My hands moved lower, palms skimming over the globes of Chaewon's ass before squeezing gently. My own desire was building, my nipples hardening against Chaewon's back as I imagined all the ways I could claim her body again.

Chaewon's breath caught in her throat as my hands continues to caressed her rear. Saw her biting her lip, trying to stifle a moan as my fingers dug in slightly, massaging the firm flesh.

"Hayeon..." she whimpered. "We shouldn't...not here, not while we're showering..."

But even as she protested, Chaewon's hips subtly ground back against my hand, craving more of that delicious pressure. My own arousal was mounting, the heat between my thighs intensifying with each passing moment.

I chuckled low in my throat, the sound vibrating against Chaewon's back as I continued to tease and tempt her. I knew full well that Chaewon was weakening, that the desire simmering between us was becoming impossible to ignore.

"Oh, but we are showering," I purred, my free hand reaching around to palm Chaewon's dripping sex. "And showers are meant for getting dirty, don't you think?"

I rubbed Chaewon's clit in slow, deliberate circles, feeling the woman's juices coat my fingers. My own arousal was evident, my erect nipples brushing against Chaewon's back as I pressed my body closer.

"Let go, Chaewon-ah," I urged, my voice a husky whisper in her ear. "Give in to what you really want."

I turned her around to face me and pinned down into the shower wall. Claims her lips in a deep and hungry kiss. I felt Chaewon's arms wrapped around my waist as she responds well to my kiss.

Breaking the kiss, I looked into Chaewon's glazed eyes, Reflecting the same raw hunger. Without a word, I guided Chaewon's hand to my slick folds, encouraging her to explore the wet heat between us.

"Touch me," I breathed, my voice thick with need. "Feel how much I want you."

Chaewon obeyed, her fingers delving into my welcoming depths. The contrast of temperatures - cold water, warm skin, and the pulsing heat of our core - was intoxicating. She curled her fingers, seeking out that special spot that would make me moan.

"That's it," I gasped, my hips bucking into Chaewon's touch. "Just like that...make me come undone."

Our fingers danced in tandem, each stroke and circle perfectly timed to send shockwaves of pleasure through our bodies. The erotic symphony of moans and gasps filled the steamy bathroom, punctuated by the rhythmic pounding of the cold water against the tiles.

I captured Chaewon's lips in another searing kiss, my tongue delving deep to tangle with hers. The sensation of our nipples pressing together, hard and aching, only heightened the tension coiling within us.

I felt the telltale flutter in Chaewon's cunt, signaling her impending orgasm. I redoubled my efforts, pumping my fingers faster as I sought to push her over the edge alongside with me.

"Yes, Chaewon, yes!" I cried out, my voice echoing off the wet surfaces. "Right there, don't stop...I'm going to... come so hard for you!" my declaration dissolved into a ragged moan as my climax crashed over me. My inner walls clenched tightly around Chaewon's fingers, the rhythmic contractions milking my orgasm for all its worth.

Chaewon felt my body shudder against her, the intense pleasure triggering her own release. She ground her clit harder against my fingers, crying out as waves of ecstasy washed through her.

At last, We clung to each other, riding out the aftershocks of our shared bliss. Water continued to rain down upon us, but neither of us paid it any heed, lost in the aftermath of our passionate encounter.

"I fucking.... hate you." Her words made me giggle. "I know."

I pulled myself back to look at her flushed face. She's still catching her breath. I gently kissed her forehead.

"I love you."

"Are you serious?"

"Yes, I am. I'm tired of playing around. This time, I'll be serious.. for you. For us."

-End-

[thelastsequence]

Sleeping Pills

After Eunbi came back from Waterbomb. Due to the tiredness, she started to throw everything onto the sofa in her room, including her clothes and went to the bed to relax. Now, Eunbi was feeling so comfy after her back hit the sheets. She brought a blanket to cover herself and try to sleep.

Unfortunately, she couldn’t fall asleep because she was too tired. She looked at the clock beside her. It had been 20 minutes since she tried. After that, she realized that she had forgotten to do some of her activities. Eunbi grabbed her phone and opened her performance last evening.

Eunbi started fingering herself while watching the video, looking at the dancers behind her, remembering all the audience’s eyes on her as she danced. She knows that she’s hot. She knows that the eyes of the audience at the moment are full of desire, and she prays for that desire to be the same. Eunbi imagines herself with the boys around her, and they start to do the same thing, caressing her. The image of her imagination might not be as wild as you thought, but it’s enough to make her feel relieved.

Eunbi moaned with her eyes closed. Her moans and the sound of vaginal fluid when she was fingering echoed throughout the room without any concern for whether it was heard in the room next to her. Eunbi started using her fingers faster as she neared to climax, also imagining what would happen if she let the dancers do something more with her on stage, will the people down there get more jealousy?

Eunbi also massaged her own big saggy tits that nearly popped out of the loosely bra on stage. She might panic if it blobbed while doing her sideways choreography. But now, she might have let it happen and said it was an accident.

‘Ummm… Ahhh…. Fuck. Fuck me. Ahhhh… Destroy my pussy and tits. Pull my necklace hard and choke me. Ahhh… Fuck….’

She tried to create the sex scene in her head. At a random place, a random man in the festival put the dick inside her and try to fuck her, by pulling down her short jeans and white bikini panties, showing her wet pinky juicy vagina. Eunbi accepted it willingly and let him do what he wanted to meet the needs of both. She wants someone who fucks hard and also touch every parts on her body, banging in the Doggystyle and Missionary position, and sliding deeper until it hit the wall.

Then, Eunbi just cummed everywhere on her sheets, the water was around below her, the squirt just went down on the flow. Eunbi let out a big sigh after she spurted.

Eunbi trying to sleep again. But in her head, she still has those images that she tried to imagine. The image still struck in her mind. After that, she got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to bring the 7-inches dildo. Eunbi picked it up with the lubes and went back to her bed.

She thought again about the last evening. There was one man around there that's so handsome for her. He is definitely her type. Eunbi wants to suck and fuck him at the moment. Eunbi imagined the guy in front of her taking off his pants and letting her suck his dick. She take the position directly

Eunbi started to sucked on the dildo to create the saliva as a lube. Her sucking skill is so good, it might make a strong man’s legs shake. The tongue roaming around the toy, her deepthroat was reaching the entire length. Her sucking pace was fast which can make people cum in the blink of an eye. As time passed, she got sloppier, her dildo was covered in saliva. She could have thrown away her lubes.

The saliva stains were on the sheets, same as the squirt from the first time. After that, she changed the position, putting the dildo under her folds, poked and teased a little bit before putting the entire length inside her.

She screamed out a big groan. Again, she didn’t care about the neighbors anymore. Eunbi, sitting and pushing the whole dildo inside her, felt a little nauseated but still could continue. She slowly moved up. She felt a thrill and shivering entire body. After she adjusted to it, she started to go harder, moving all the way up and down but trying not to let it slip out. She feels like she is riding an imaginary man’s dick.

‘Oh.. Fuck, daddy. My body is yours. I give my whole body to this dick. I can fuck this dick for my entire life. F-Fuck… AHHH… Just make me cum. Just make me cum again. Make me cum over this dick, daddy. Oh my god.. F-FUCK’

Eunbi closed her eyes with her tense face. She bit her tongue because of the sensation. She made a sound in her head that the man was almost done, but the sound in the room was just her moaning and the bed squeaking. Eunbi goes faster to reach near her orgasm. She rides smoother than recently, not all the way up and all the way down.

‘AHHH.. FUCK.. MAKE M-ME FUCKING C-CUM ALREADY… OH MY G-GOD.. THIS DICK T-TREAT ME SO GOOD… MAKE ME LOOK LIKE A DICK ADDICTED… AH-AHHH'

Then, Eunbi came all over the place. Replace the first one. She removed herself from the dildo and covered it with her water. Her body was shaking when she got up and collapsed after that.